have_v afore_o be_v baptize_v france_n baptize_v so_o in_o netherlands_n be_v child_n rebaptise_v when_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n there_o tyrannize_v trag._n hist_o of_o antwerp_n the_o like_a rebaptisation_n be_v use_v by_o the_o papist_n at_o tholouse_n tower_n and_o other_o city_n in_o france_n especial_o a_o 1561._o see_v the_o chr._n of_o france_n the_o private_a baptism_n by_o private_a person_n be_v also_o teach_v long_o since_o by_o the_o marcionite_n and_o pepuzian_n 42._o pepuzian_n d._n aug._n ad_fw-la quoth_v vult_fw-la c_o 27._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 42._o 4._o proposition_n there_o be_v a_o lawful_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n god_n for_o the_o gather_n or_o erect_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o for_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v use_v yea_o and_o also_o do_v and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n lawful_o call_v thereunto_o by_o man_n a_o truth_n evident_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jesus_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o world_n matt._n 28.20_o christ_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n 13._o man_n eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o a_o truth_n also_o approve_a by_o the_o church_n 13.15_o church_n conf._n helu._n 1._o be_v 15._o &_o 2_o c._n 18._o boh._n c._n 8.9.14_o gal._n be_v 25.29_o 30_o 31._o bel._n be_v 30.31_o aug._n be_v 7._o sax._n be_v 11._o wittem_v be_v 20._o sue_n be_v 13.15_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n oppugner_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v first_o the_o anabaptisticall_a swarmer_n who_o both_o term_n all_o ecclesiastical_a man_n the_o devil_n minister_n and_o also_o as_o very_o wicked_a do_v utter_o condemn_v the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 191._o sacrament_n althemar_n conciliat_fw-la loc._n pugnan_o lo._n 191._o and_o next_o the_o brownist_n 122._o brownist_n s.h._n on_o psal_n 122._o who_o divulge_v that_o in_o these_o day_n no_o minister_n have_v the_o call_n send_v or_o authority_n pertain_v to_o a_o minister_n and_o that_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o any_o minister_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v 104._o call_v bar._n diseo_fw-la p._n 104._o such_o also_o be_v the_o barrowist_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o europe_n 5._o proposition_n they_o be_v lawful_a minister_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n lawful_o appoint_v for_o the_o call_n and_o send_v forth_o of_o minister_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o galatian_n give_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o divers_a send_v forth_o of_o man_n into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n whereof_o some_o be_v send_v immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o so_o send_v be_v by_o god_n the_o father_n both_o jesus_n christ_n 10.21_o christ_n joh._n 10.21_o and_o john_n baptist_n 1.6_o baptist_n john_n 1.6_o by_o god_n the_o son_n in_o his_o state_n mortal_a the_o twelve_o apostle_n 10.15_o apostle_n matt._n 10.15_o in_o his_o state_n immortal_a and_o glorious_a saint_n paul_n 9.15_o paul_n act_n 9.15_o this_o calling_n be_v special_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o the_o man_n so_o call_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n common_o as_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o always_o for_o john_n baptist_n wrought_v none_o and_o they_o be_v also_o enjoin_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n 28.20_o world_n matt._n 28.20_o howbeit_o our_o saviour_n be_v limit_v 15.14_o limit_v matt._n 15.14_o some_o again_o be_v send_v of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v send_v of_o man_n not_o authorize_v thereunto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n send_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o false_a apostle_n in_o our_o day_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n family_n elder_n and_o law_n despise_v brownist_n and_o some_o last_o be_v by_o man_n send_v so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v pastor_n and_o elder_n ordain_v 4.14_o ordain_v act_n 14.23_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o who_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n ordain_v other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 22.5_o teacher_n 1_o tim._n 22.5_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v so_o it_o shall_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v provide_v for_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o call_v have_v power_n either_o to_o work_v miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v or_o to_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n where_o they_o will_v as_o the_o apostle_n may_v but_o they_o be_v tie_v every_o man_n to_o his_o charge_n which_o they_o must_v faithful_o attend_v upon_o except_o urgent_a occasion_n do_v enforce_v the_o contrary_n the_o call_n of_o these_o man_n be_v term_v a_o general_a call_n and_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o in_o these_o day_n the_o lawful_a call_n allow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o testify_v with_o we_o the_o true_a church_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o world_n 13._o world_n conf._n helu._n 1_o be_v 17._o &_o 2._o c._n 18._o boh._n c._n 9_o gal._n be_v 21._o bol._n be_v 31._o aug._n be_v 14._o wit._n be_v 21._o suc._n be_v 13._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o truth_n have_v many_o way_n be_v resist_v for_o there_o be_v which_o think_v how_o in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v no_o call_n but_o the_o extraordinary_a or_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n familist_n and_o brownist_n of_o who_o afore_o the_o papist_n albeit_o they_o allow_v the_o assertion_n yet_o take_v they_o all_o minister_n to_o be_v wolf_n hireling_n layman_n and_o intruder_n who_o be_v not_o sacrifice_v priest_n anoint_v by_o some_o antichristian_a bishop_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n 7._o synagogue_n council_n trid._n sess_v 7._o can_n 7._o either_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n say_v owlet_n reas_fw-la owlet_n howl_v 7._o reas_fw-la be_v mere_a layman_n and_o no_o priest_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o such_o a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v put_v in_o authority_n 6._o proposition_n before_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v they_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o which_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v minister_n for_o god_n people_n yet_o may_v they_o admit_v neither_o who_o they_o will_v nor_o as_o they_o will_v themselves_o but_o they_o be_v both_o deliberate_o to_o choose_v and_o orderly_o to_o call_v such_o as_o they_o have_v choose_v this_o make_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n straight_o to_o charge_n that_o sudden_o hand_n shall_v be_v lay_v on_o no_o man_n 5.22_o man_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o to_o make_v a_o special_a choice_n of_o twain_o whereof_o one_o be_v to_o be_v elect_v into_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n 1.23_o judas_n act_n 1.23_o by_o election_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v to_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n 14.23_o lord_n act_n 14.23_o and_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o consecrate_v they_o 4.14_o they_o 1_o tim_n 4.14_o to_o describe_v who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v man_n not_o boy_n nor_o woman_n 2.12_o woman_n 1_o tim._n 2.12_o man_n of_o good_a behaviour_n nor_o incontinent_a nor_o give_v to_o wine_n nor_o striker_n nor_o covetous_a 3.2_o covetous_a 1_o tim._n 3.2_o nor_o proud_a 5.3_o proud_a 1_o pet._n 5.3_o nor_o froward_a nor_o ireful_a 17._o ireful_a tit._n 17._o nor_o giver_n of_o offence_n 6.3_o offence_n 2_o cor._n 6.3_o final_o man_n of_o special_a gift_n apt_a to_o teach_v â—_o teach_v 1_o tim_n 3_o â—_o able_a to_o exhort_v 1.9_o exhort_v titus_n 1.9_o wise_a to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o 2.15_o aright_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o bold_a to_o reprove_v 1.9_o reprove_v 1_o tim._n 5.20_o titus_n 1.9_o willing_a to_o take_v pain_n 4.2_o pain_n matth._n 9.38_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o watchful_a to_o oversee_v 20.28_o oversee_v act_n 20.28_o patient_a
wit._n c._n 30_o 31_o 33._o suev_n be_v 1._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n of_o another_o judgement_n be_v many_o for_o some_o do_v think_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v expound_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n man_n listen_v as_o the_o pharise_n 5._o pharise_n d._n iren._n l_o 4._o cap._n 2_o 5._o the_o severian_n 29._o severian_n euf_fw-fr eccl_n hist_o lib._n 4._o c._n 29._o and_o papist_n among_o who_o there_o be_v which_o from_o this_o opinion_n do_v term_v the_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o scripture_n of_o god_n most_o reproachful_o a_o shipman_n hose_n a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n colon._n wax_n pighius_fw-la controver_n 3._o de_fw-fr ec._n &_o hierac_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o lindan_n praef_n cens_fw-la colon._n some_o do_v mislike_v all_o interpretation_n &_o write_a commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o unnecessary_a and_o vain_a such_o be_v servetus_n valdesius_n coranus_n with_o other_o of_o late_a year_n 59_o year_n beza_n epi._n 59_o and_o be_v the_o libertine_n sowenkfeldians_n ibid._n sowenkfeldians_n ibid._n and_o family_n of_o love_n 4._o love_n h.n._n 1._o exhor_n cap._n 16_o sect_n 4._o some_o depend_v whole_o upon_o vision_n and_o revelation_n as_o do_v the_o enthusiast_n 3._o enthusiast_n thâ—â—d_n haeret_fw-la fab_n l._n 3._o nicholas_n storch_n thomas_n monetarius_fw-la the_o anabaptist_n 440._o anabaptist_n d._n mayor_n in_o dom._n 8._o post_n trinit_fw-la homil_n fol._n 440._o and_o our_o late_a english_a reformer_n hacket_n 17._o hacket_n arthing_n sedu_fw-fr p_o 17._o some_o dislike_n of_o the_o literal_a and_o refer_v the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o devise_v what_o they_o listen_v most_o monstrous_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o origenist_n and_o do_v the_o libertine_n anabap._n libertine_n calv._n contra_fw-la anabap._n and_o family_n of_o love_n hence_o teach_v one_o the_o other_o that_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o embrace_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v to_o commit_v idolatary_a conf_n idolatary_a allens_n conf_n some_o of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n will_v have_v a_o exposition_n both_o analogical_a allegorical_a historical_a and_o moral_a as_o the_o curious_a thomist_n and_o monk_n some_o be_v addict_v to_o a_o interpretation_n which_o they_o call_v mystical_a and_o prophetical_a as_o brocardus_n morelius_n and_o other_o some_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangelicall_a word_n can_v be_v commit_v to_o letter_n and_o write_v say_v lindanus_n 2._o lindanus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o some_o do_v think_v as_o afore_o also_o have_v be_v show_v how_o that_o be_v the_o odd_a and_o only_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v make_v and_o give_v by_o the_o church_n herman_n church_n haeretici_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la &_o intelligentione_n extra_fw-la ecclesiamponunt_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la papistae_fw-la volumus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la esse_fw-la annexam_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la separari_fw-la patimur_fw-la stapl._n antid_v euang._n in_o joan_n 19_o 21._o p._n 418_o sicut_fw-la christo_fw-la judaei_n sic_fw-la nos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romanae_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la say_v stapleton_n antid_v in_o luc._n 10.16_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o be_v they_o of_o no_o more_o account_n than_o aesop_n fable_n wâ—lf_a herman_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n 499._o rome_n si_fw-mi papam_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la cius_fw-la omnimodam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la consulerent_fw-la non_fw-la erraâ—ent_fw-la haeretici_fw-la say_v stella_n in_o lucaeus_n fol._n 499._o some_o do_v maintain_v that_o as_o the_o church_n in_o time_n do_v alter_v so_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o therewithal_o do_v vary_v whereby_o that_o which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o truth_n in_o these_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o falsehood_n in_o which_o error_n be_v cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la 2._o cusanus_fw-la cusan_a ad_fw-la bohemos_n epist_n 2._o 6._o proposition_n the_o church_n be_v the_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o god_n write_v word_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n though_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n yet_o have_v the_o church_n power_n neither_o to_o judge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o judge_v otherwise_o then_o god_n word_n do_v judge_v for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o diligent_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o 16.7_o they_o rom._n 16.7_o hear_v he_o 17.5_o he_o math._n 17.5_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n 43._o witness_n act_n 10_o 43._o search_v the_o scripture_n 5.39_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n 5.9_o god_n 2_o john_n 5.9_o you_o be_v etc._n etc._n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n 2.19_o prophet_n eph._n 2.19_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thy_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n 27.17_o truth_n john_n 27.17_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o 16.29_o luke_n 16.29_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o have_v also_o a_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v saint_n peter_n 1.19_o peter_n 2_o pet_n 1.19_o and_o saint_n paul_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v &c_n &c_n 17._o &c_n 2_o tim._n 6.16_o 17._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o &c_n &c_n 4._o &c_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 3_o 4._o and_o so_o with_o we_o the_o other_o church_n conceive_v both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o church_n 11._o church_n confe_fw-mi helu._n 2._o cap._n 1._o bohe._n cap._n 1._o gal_n be_v 5_o belg._n be_v 7._o wittemb_n be_v 30_o 31_o 32_o sax._n be_v 11._o yet_o all_o of_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n may_v yea_o of_o necessity_n must_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n what_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n people_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o as_o a_o trusty_a recorder_n be_v to_o keep_v and_o make_v know_v what_o the_o word_n or_o god_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v be_v which_o true_o have_v be_v perform_v afore_o the_o word_n be_v write_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o after_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n before_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n by_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n his_o life_n time_n 4.17_o time_n luke_n 4.17_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 8.18_o church_n act_n 13.27_o act_n 15.21_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 2_o cor._n 8.18_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o the_o godly_a christian_n through_o out_o the_o world_n error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n be_v it_o far_o therefore_o from_o we_o to_o think_v which_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o write_v and_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n ec._n church_n jo._n maria_n verractâ—s_v pighius_fw-la in_o controver_n de_fw-fr ec._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n because_o without_o it_o a_o church_n may_v be_v though_o not_o very_o well_o so_o say_v card._n cusan_a bohemia_n cusan_a card._n cusan_a ep_n 2._o ad_fw-la bohemia_n the_o scripture_n because_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v unperfect_a can_v obscure_v may_v not_o ambiguous_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n so_o lindan_n 1._o lindan_n lind._o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o latomus_fw-la bucer_n latomus_fw-la contra_fw-la bucer_n petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n scrip._n soto_n de_fw-fr s._n scrip._n pighius_fw-la 4._o pighius_fw-la eccl._n hierar_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o coster_n 1._o coster_n enchir._n de_fw-fr s._n scrip._n c._n 1._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o scripture_n so_o say_v jacobus_n hoestratus_n again_o the_o careful_a keep_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n people_n from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o time_n to_o time_n declare_v first_o how_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o only_a keeper_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n and_o next_o that_o curse_o they_o do_v offend_v which_o either_o as_o great_o esteem_v the_o ethic_n of_o aristotle_n as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o ode_n of_o pindar_n as_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n polit._n david_n aug._n polit._n the_o work_n and_o book_n of_o man_n as_o the_o writing_n of_o god_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v 4._o do_v sesse_n 4._o or_o before_o and_o above_o the_o scripture_n prefer_v unwritten_a tradition_n hence_o petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n tradition_n say_v he_o be_v both_o more_o ancient_a and_o more_o effectual_a than_o the_o holy_a
etc._n etc._n and_o to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o repentance_n so_o teach_v barrow_n 36._o barrow_n ba._n disco_fw-la p._n 36._o 5._o proposition_n they_o must_v not_o be_v silent_a who_o by_o office_n be_v bind_v to_o preach_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n as_o public_o to_o preach_v before_o man_n be_v send_v be_v a_o grievous_a fault_n so_o not_o to_o preach_v be_v send_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n hereunto_o bear_v witness_n 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o word_n be_v these_o sure_o i_o must_v also_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o therefore_o be_o i_o send_v 4.43_o send_v luke_n 4.43_o 2._o peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v charge_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n say_v we_o can_v but_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v etc._n see_v act_n 4.17_o etc._n etc._n 3._o saint_n paul_n for_o he_o say_v necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n be_v i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 17._o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o 17._o 4._o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o they_o be_v beat_v for_o so_o do_v yet_o cease_v they_o not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n 5.42_o christ_n act_n 5.42_o 5._o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v purge_v from_o superstition_n and_o error_n 13._o error_n conf._n helu._n 1._o be_v 25._o &_o 2._o c._n 8_o 9_o bohem._n c._n 9_o gal._n be_v 15._o aug._n be_v 7._o wit._n be_v 20._o suev_n be_v 13._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n then_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n they_o may_v see_v their_o fault_n who_o maintain_v how_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o public_a preach_v at_o all_o as_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n 12._o anabaptist_n bullin_n count_v anabap._n c._n 12._o which_o deprave_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v as_o do_v the_o libertine_n say_v that_o preach_v be_v none_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n 66._o word_n wilkins_n against_o the_o fam._n of_o love_n be_v 14._o p._n 66._o and_o especial_o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o term_n the_o public_a preacher_n in_o derision_n scripture-learned_n wilk_n scripture-learned_n theoph._n against_o wilk_n licentious_a scripture-learned_n temp._n scripture-learned_n pat._n of_o the_o prof_o temp._n good_a thinkingwise_o 7._o thinkingwise_o h._n n_o prâ—ph_n of_o the_o sp._n cap._n 2._o sect_n 7._o ceremonial_a and_o letter-doctor_n roc._n letter-doctor_n â—am_fw-la let_v to_o the_o b._n of_o roc._n teaching-master_n 25_o teaching-master_n h._n n._n spiâ—_n l._n c_o 25_o and_o further_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o learnednesse_n of_o the_o letter_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n or_o preacher_n again_o it_o become_v not_o any_o man_n to_o busy_v himself_o about_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n so_o and_o more_o too_o the_o family_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o public_a preach_n without_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n either_o through_o ignorance_n that_o they_o can_v worldly_a employment_n that_o they_o may_v not_o negligence_n 16._o negligence_n idem_fw-la 1._o â—â—b_fw-la c._n 10._o sect_n 15._o 16._o that_o they_o will_v not_o or_o fear_v of_o trouble_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o think_v we_o not_o which_o our_o sabbatarian_n let_v not_o to_o publish_v that_o every_o minister_n necessary_o and_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v to_o preach_v at_o least_o once_o every_o sunday_n 174._o sunday_n d_o b_o doct_v of_o the_o sabbath_n 2_o book_n p._n 174._o and_o unless_o a_o minister_n preach_v every_o sunday_n he_o do_v not_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o 277._o we_o ibid._n p._n 277._o 3_o proposition_n the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o congregation_n but_o by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v that_o the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o both_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n as_o to_o preach_v so_o to_o baptize_v 28.19_o baptize_v matth_n 28.19_o and_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 25._o lord_n luke_n 22_o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 25._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n who_o the_o godly_a minister_n and_o preacher_n in_o these_o day_n do_v succeed_v not_o only_o do_v preach_v but_o also_o baptize_v 16._o baptize_v act_n 2_o 3â—_n 41_o 8_o 12_o 13_o 40.41.16.32_o 33._o john_n 1.25_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 1â—_n 16._o and_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n â—6_n supper_n act_n 20.7_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o â—6_n and_o hereunto_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n subscribe_v 13._o subscribe_v conf._n heb._n 2._o c._n 18_o bohem._n c._n 9_o gal._n be_v 2.5_o 31._o aug._n be_v 5._o wittem_v be_v 20._o suev_n be_v 13._o in_o say_v that_o none_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n afore_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v thereunto_o we_o think_v not_o as_o some_o do_v that_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o this_o point_n viz._n whether_o the_o baptizer_n or_o giver_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o minister_n or_o no._n neither_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n that_o private_o in_o house_n either_o lawful_a minister_n upon_o just_a occasion_n may_v not_o or_o other_o not_o of_o the_o ministry_n upon_o any_o occasion_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n 113._o t._n c._n 1_o rep_n p._n 113._o hereby_o we_o declare_v ourselves_o not_o to_o favour_v the_o opinion_n that_o public_o some_o may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o mere_o and_o full_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o think_v both_o the_o anabaptist_n among_o who_o their_o king_n when_o it_o be_v after_o supper_n take_v bread_n and_o reach_v it_o among_o the_o communicant_n do_v say_v take_v eat_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n their_o queen_n also_o reach_v the_o cup_n say_v drink_v you_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 237._o death_n sucius_fw-la come_v p_o 237._o and_o the_o presbyterian_o at_o geneva_n where_o the_o elder_n a_o layman_n minister_v the_o cup_n ordinary_o at_o the_o communion_n law_n communion_n survey_v of_o this_o c._n 15_o out_o of_o the_o geneva_n law_n some_o minister_n and_o namely_o the_o puritan_n doctor_n may_v not_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n for_o say_v the_o disciplinarian_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n 17._o doctrine_n lear._n disc_n p._n 17._o but_o in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n the_o doctor_n encroach_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o both_o indifferent_o do_v teach_v exhort_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n 40_o sacrament_n fruâ—_n ser._n on_o rom._n 12._o p._n 40_o none_o though_o a_o lawful_a minister_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o either_o be_v no_o preacher_n 125._o preacher_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n lear._n disc_fw-la p._n 60._o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o separate_v the_o word_n viz._n preach_v from_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrament_n t._n c._n 1._o rep_n p._n 125._o or_o when_o he_o minister_v they_o do_v not_o preach_v 62._o preach_v the_o unchangeable_a law_n of_o god_n he_o say_v t.c._n that_o none_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v not_o preach_v t.c._n 1._o repl_n p._n 104_o sect_n 3._o where_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n oâ—_n the_o word_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n lear_n disc_fw-la p._n 62._o which_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o or_o puritan_n public_o and_o private_o too_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v by_o any_o man_n yea_o by_o woman_n if_o necessity_n do_v urge_v so_o hold_v the_o papist_n for_o say_v javell_n 559._o javell_n javel_n psal_n ch._n par_fw-fr fol._n 559._o in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n be_v every_o man_n both_o male_a and_o female_a a_o woman_n be_v she_o young_a or_o old_a sacred_a or_o wicked_a every_o male_a that_o have_v his_o wit_n and_o be_v neither_o dumb_a nor_o so_o drunken_a but_o that_o he_o can_v utter_v the_o word_n as_o well_o pagan_a infidel_n and_o heretic_n the_o bad_a as_o the_o good_a the_o schismatic_n as_o the_o catholic_a may_v baptize_v and_o yet_o usual_o in_o the_o civil_a war_n both_o in_o france_n and_o in_o netherlands_n the_o papist_n do_v rebaptize_v such_o child_n as_o of_o the_o protestant_n not_o lay-man_n but_o minister_n
church_n that_o enquiry_n be_v make_v of_o evil_a minister_n and_o that_o they_o he_o accuse_v by_o those_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o final_o be_v find_v guilty_a by_o just_a judgement_n be_v depose_v the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o the_o badness_n of_o minister_n 2._o evil_n minister_n be_v to_o be_v search_v out_o convict_v and_o depose_v but_o orderly_o and_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o proposition_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o the_o badness_n of_o minister_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n of_o the_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a the_o church_n be_v to_o conceive_v neither_o too_o sinister_o as_o though_o their_o unworthiness_n can_v make_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o less_o effectual_a to_o such_o as_o worthy_o do_v hear_v and_o receive_v they_o nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n too_o high_o as_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_n be_v cause_n good_a enough_o that_o what_o they_o do_v or_o say_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la take_v happy_a effect_n these_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a which_o teach_v we_o that_o wicked_a minister_n even_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n fit_v in_o moses_n chair_n 23.1_o chair_n matth._n 23.1_o and_o preach_v christ_n though_o through_o envy_n strife_n and_o contention_n 1.15_o contention_n phil._n 1.15_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o many_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o do_v the_o ordinary_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n whereof_o very_a many_o both_o afore_o and_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v most_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o best_a be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 4.1_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o god_n labourer_n 3.9_o labourer_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o also_o the_o pure_a church_n bear_v witness_v hereunto_o 13_o hereunto_o confess_v helu._n 1._o be_v 15._o 20_o 22._o hel._n 2._o 1._o 18_o 21_o bohe._n c._n 11._o 12._o gal._n be_v 3._o 35._o aug_n be_v 8._o sax_n be_v 1â—_n 13._o wit._n be_v 31._o suc._n be_v 13_o neither_o be_v he_o whosoever_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n say_v saint_n paul_n 3.7_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3.7_o and_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a spirit_n be_v it_o to_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o who_o speak_v a_o minister_v or_o what_o be_v utter_v and_o offer_v from_o god_n error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o premise_n will_v both_o settle_v we_o the_o more_o firm_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v we_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o abhor_v all_o adversary_n thereof_o as_o in_o old_a time_n be_v the_o donatist_n and_o the_o petilian_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a when_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o holy_a man_n but_o not_o else_o 4._o else_o d_o august_n in_o psa_n 100_o &_o 32._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la pâ—til_n l._n 1._o c_o 4._o also_o the_o apostolikes_n or_o henrician_n who_o have_v a_o fancy_n that_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n â—44_n man_n magdeburg_n eccle_n hist_o câ—nt_fw-la â—2_n cap._n 5._o fol_z â—44_n among_o the_o father_n also_o cyprian_a and_o origen_n be_v not_o find_v in_o this_o point_n for_o cyprian_a publish_v that_o no_o minister_n can_v right_o baptize_v who_o be_v not_o himself_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o ghost_n d._n cyprian_n epist_n lib._n 1._o lib._n ad_fw-la mag._n ep_v 6._o he_o further_o deliver_v that_o whosoever_o do_v communicate_v with_o a_o wicked_a minister_n do_v sin_n 4._o sin_n ibid._n ep_v 4._o origen_n hold_v that_o in_o vain_a do_v any_o minister_n either_o bind_v or_o lose_v who_o be_v himself_o bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 1._o wickedness_n d_o orig_n in_o math._n â—1_n act_n 1._o such_o adversary_n in_o our_o time_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n the_o family_n of_o love_n the_o disciplinarian_n usual_o term_v puritan_n the_o sabbatarian_n the_o brownist_n and_o papist_n for_o 66._o for_o wilk_n against_o the_o l_o a_o be_v 14._o p._n 66._o the_o anabaptist_n will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o evil_a minister_n and_o think_v the_o service_n of_o wicked_a minister_n unprofitable_a and_o not_o effectual_a affirm_v that_o no_o man_n who_o be_v himself_o faulty_a can_v preach_v the_o truth_n to_o other_o the_o family_n of_o love_n do_v say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v minister_v the_o upright_a service_n or_o ceremony_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o regenerate_a 2._o regenerate_a h._n n._n evang_v c._n 23._o 6._o 2._o also_o that_o wicked_a man_n can_v teach_v the_o truth_n rogers_n truth_n fam_n 1._o epist_n to_o m._n rogers_n the_o disciplinarian_a puritan_n do_v bring_v all_o minister_n which_o can_v preach_v and_o their_o service_n into_o detestation_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 62._o sacrament_n lear._n disc_n p._n 62._o none_o must_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v not_o preach_v 104._o preach_v t._n c._n 1._o c._n p._n 104._o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v 10._o preach_v ber._n de_fw-fr loquercas_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o sacrilege_n to_o separate_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 60._o sacrament_n lear._n disc_n p._n 60._o of_o these_o man_n opinion_n be_v the_o sabbatarian_n among_o we_o for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o common_a people_n that_o unless_o they_o leave_v their_o unpreach_a minister_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o go_v to_o some_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v they_o do_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n 173._o god_n d._n b._n doc_fw-fr of_o the_o sab._n 2._o book_n p._n 173._o so_o the_o brownist_n no_o man_n be_v to_o communicate_v say_v they_o where_o there_o be_v a_o blind_a or_o dumb_a ministry_n 122._o ministry_n r._n h._n on_o psal_n 122._o the_o papist_n do_v cross_v this_o truth_n but_o after_o another_o sort_n for_o pope_n hildebrand_n decree_v and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v hear_v mass_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o have_v a_o wife_n ser_n wife_n b._n jewel_n on_o ag._n 1._o ser_n the_o rhemist_n do_v publish_v how_o the_o sermon_n of_o heretic_n and_o so_o term_v they_o all_o protestant_a minister_n must_v not_o be_v hear_v 10._o hear_v test_n rhem._n annot_fw-mi do_fw-mi 3._o 10._o 3.13_o 10._o ibid._n a_o mar._n 3.13_o though_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n their_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o be_v the_o howl_n of_o wolf_n 2._o proposition_n evil_n minister_n be_v to_o be_v search_v out_o convict_v and_o depose_v but_o orderly_o and_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wicked_a and_o evil_a minister_n must_v not_o always_o be_v endure_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v the_o evil_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n 25.26_o servant_n math._n 25.26_o the_o eye_n which_o do_v offend_v 18.9_o offend_v math._n 18.9_o the_o unsavoury_a salt_n 5.13_o salt_n math._n 5.13_o which_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v see_v unto_o and_o if_o admonition_n will_v not_o serve_v depose_v yet_o orderly_o and_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o god_n which_o appoint_v a_o government_n for_o the_o civil_a state_n have_v also_o give_v authority_n unto_o his_o church_n to_o punish_v offender_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o transgression_n and_o so_o may_v we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v the_o church_n say_v our_o saviour_n 18.17_o saviour_n math._n 18.17_o let_v such_o a_o one_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v saint_n paul_n e_fw-it so_o the_o neighbour_n church_n 35._o church_n helu._n 2._o c._n 18._o bohe._n 2._o c._n 18._o be_v 11._o suev_n be_v 35._o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n then_o deceive_v and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v the_o brownist_n and_o barrowist_n which_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o private_a person_n in_o themselves_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v unmeet_a minister_n and_o to_o punish_v malefactor_n 117._o malefactor_n r.h._n in_o psal_n 121._o p._n 117._o every_o particular_a member_n of_o a_o church_n in_o himself_o have_v power_n to_o examine_v the_o manner_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n to_o call_v man_n unto_o repentance_n &c_n &c_n 56._o &c_n bar._n disco_fw-la p._n 56._o to_o reproove_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n and_o
against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brathren_n 4._o every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v the_o proposition_n 1._o tradition_n or_o ceremony_n be_v not_o neccessary_a to_o be_v like_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n 2._o no_o private_a man_n of_o a_o self-will_n and_o purposely_o may_v in_o public_a violate_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o common_a authority_n be_v allow_v and_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n ordain_v by_o authority_n of_o man_n if_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n be_v not_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o observe_v of_o any_o man_n 4._o every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n may_v ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v 1._o proposition_n tradition_n or_o ceremony_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v like_a or_o the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n if_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n assure_o neither_o have_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v as_o they_o be_v now_o 2.16_o now_o act_n 6.14_o 10_o 13._o &_o 15_o 1_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 2._o â—4_n col._n 2.16_o abolish_v neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n ever_o have_v give_v such_o precedent_n of_o alter_v they_o upon_o special_a reason_n as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o the_o say_a apostle_n change_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o assemble_v together_o the_o people_n of_o god_n meeting_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v sometime_o on_o the_o week_n 5.24_o week_n act_n 1.46_o 5.24_o sometime_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 4._o day_n act_n 13.14.17_o 2_o 18_o 4._o sometime_o public_o in_o the_o temple_n 26._o temple_n act_n 24_o 6_o 3_o 15_o 26._o in_o the_o synagogue_n 18_o synagogue_n act_n 9.20_o 14_o 1_o 17_o 1â—_n 18_o and_o in_o the_o school_n 19.9.4_o school_n act_n 19.9.4_o sometime_o private_o in_o house_n after_o house_n 5.42_o house_n act_n 5.42_o and_o in_o chamber_n 3â—_n chamber_n act_n 1.13_o 20_o 8_o 28_o 30_o 3â—_n sometime_o in_o the_o day_n time_n 1._o time_n act._n 2.46_o 3_o 1._o sometime_o in_o the_o night_n 20.7_o night_n act_n 20.7_o neither_o keep_v they_o the_o same_o course_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v they_o both_o baptize_v in_o public_a assembly_n 2.46_o assembly_n act_n 2.46_o and_o in_o private_a house_n 48._o house_n act_n 16_o 33_o 10_o 17_o 48._o before_o many_o 48._o many_o act_n 18.12_o 10_o 27._o 48._o and_o when_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o minister_n only_o and_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v present_a 8.36_o present_a act_n 8.36_o and_o minister_v likewise_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n time_n 22.46_o time_n act_n 22.46_o and_o at_o midnight_n 20.11_o midnight_n act_n 20.11_o in_o the_o open_a church_n 11.17_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11.17_o and_o in_o private_a house_n 20.7.2.46_o house_n act_n 20.7.2.46_o so_o nothing_o therefore_o be_v do_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n and_o man_n manner_n may_v be_v change_v and_o divers_a of_o this_o judgement_n with_o we_o be_v all_o reform_a church_n 14._o church_n conf._n helu._n 2._o c_o 7_o 27_o bohem_n c_o 15._o gal._n be_v 27._o belg._n artic_a 32._o aug._n art_n 15._o &_o be_v 7._o touâ—h_n abuse_n sax._n be_v 20_o wittem_v be_v 35_o suc._n c._n 14._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n they_o be_v great_o deceive_v therefore_o which_o think_v that_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o a_o time_n unto_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o christian_n such_o be_v the_o old_a heretic_n the_o false_a apostle_n 15._o apostle_n act_n 15._o the_o cerdonite_n 4._o cerdonite_n tertul._n contra_fw-la mar._n l_o 4._o the_o cerinthian_o philacter_n cerinthian_o philacter_n and_o the_o nazarite_n aug._n nazarite_n d._n hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la aug._n and_o be_v the_o familist_n 5._o familist_n h._n n_n evang_v c._n 13._o sect_n 5._o the_o tradition_n and_o namely_o the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o sanctify_v thereof_o must_v necessary_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n hence_o the_o demi-iewe_n &_o english_a sabbatarian_n affirm_v first_o touch_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n how_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a end_n for_o which_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n create_v it_o 4._o it_o d.b._n sab._n de_fw-la 1._o b._n p._n 4._o so_o soon_o as_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v so_o soon_o be_v it_o sanctify_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o as_o it_o come_v in_o with_o the_o first_o man_n so_o must_v it_o not_o go_v out_o with_o the_o last_o 6._o last_o ibid._n p._n 6._o the_o sabbath_n or_o seven_o day_n of_o rest_n which_o have_v that_o commendation_n of_o antiquity_n aught_o to_o stand_v still_o in_o force_n 9_o force_n ibid._n p._n 9_o all_o the_o judaical_a day_n &_o feast_n be_v take_v away_o only_o the_o sabbath_n remain_v 128._o remain_v ibid._n 128._o and_o next_o concern_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o keep_v the_o day_n they_o deliver_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o same_o rest_n with_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 127._o day_n ibid._n p._n 127._o as_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n be_v sanctify_v so_o much_o the_o last_o be_v 6._o be_v ibid._n p._n 6._o we_o be_v restrain_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n from_o work_n both_o hand_n and_o foot_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v 127._o be_v ibid._n p._n 127._o every_o ecclesiastical_a in_o minister_n in_o his_o charge_n necessary_o must_v preach_v and_o make_v a_o sermon_n every_o sabbath_n day_n 174._o day_n ibid._n 174._o every_o man_n or_o woman_n under_o pain_n of_o utter_a condemnation_n must_v hear_v a_o sermon_n every_o sabbath_n day_n 173._o day_n ibid_fw-la p._n 173._o every_o pastor_n in_o his_o charge_n must_v execute_v the_o discipline_n and_o presbyterial_a government_n in_o his_o parish_n every_o sabbath_n day_n 165._o day_n ibid_fw-la 165._o last_o of_o all_o deceive_v be_v the_o roman_a catholic_n which_o be_v of_o opinion_n how_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o church_n be_v universal_o and_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n neccessary_o to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o place_n and_o country_n 13._o country_n council_n try_v say_v 7._o can_n 13._o 2._o proposition_n no_o private_a man_n of_o a_o self-will_n and_o purposely_o may_v in_o public_a violate_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o common_a authority_n be_v allow_v and_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n great_a be_v the_o privilege_n great_a also_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n for_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 3.23_o law_n gal_n 3.23_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n 8.2_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o from_o all_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n 15.24_o ceremony_n act_n 15.24_o and_o from_o all_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o tradition_n whatsoever_o when_o they_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o be_v observe_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n 2.8_o condemnation_n col._n 2.8_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o in_o his_o place_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o violate_v they_o contemn_v not_o man_n but_o god_n 4.46.47_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.46.47_o who_o have_v give_v power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o establish_v whatsoever_o thing_n shall_v make_v unto_o comeliness_n order_n and_o edification_n 14._o edification_n conf._n helu._n 1._o be_v 25._o &_o 2._o c_o 24_o bohem._n c._n 15._o 18._o aug._n 21._o 4._o 15._o sax._n art_n 20._o suc._n c._n 14._o this_o of_o our_o godly_a brethren_n in_o their_o publish_a writing_n be_v approve_v the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n notwithstanding_o say_v the_o anabaptist_n 2._o anabaptist_n bullin_n contra_fw-la anabap._n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v free_a
3._o and_o 6._o by_o king_n richard_n the_o 2._o by_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o 6._o and_o 8._o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o by_o our_o most_o noble_a king_n james._n his_o pride_n and_o intolerable_a supremacy_n over_o all_o christian_a people_n be_v renounce_v and_o condemn_v as_o well_o by_o the_o mouth_n as_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o pure_a church_n 7._o church_n conf_n helu._n 1_o be_v 18_o &_o 2._o c._n 17_o 18._o bohe._n c._n 8.9_o belg._n be_v 28.32_o wittem_v be_v 31._o august_n de_fw-fr abus_n be_v 7._o and_o that_o deserve_o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n but_o with_o the_o papist_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v forsooth_o for_o supremacy_n abel_n for_o govern_v the_o ark_n noah_n for_o patriarch-ship_n abraham_n for_o order_n melchisedech_n for_o dignity_n aaron_n for_o authority_n moses_n for_o justice_n samuel_n for_o zeal_n elias_n for_o humility_n david_n for_o power_n peter_n for_o his_o unction_n christ_n 35._o christ_n majoran_n clyd_v milit_fw-la aec_fw-la lib._n 3_o c._n 35._o the_o general_a pastor_n the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o high_a pastor_n of_o god_n universal_a church_n the_o prince_n of_o god_n people_n lust_n people_n ans_fw-fr to_o the_o execu_n of_o lust_n for_o title_n god_n even_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n anto_fw-la pope_n panorm_a de_fw-fr transl_fw-fr praef_a c._n q_o anto_fw-la for_o power_n god_n for_o by_o he_o king_n reign_v 2._o reign_v cerc_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o he_o may_v judge_v all_o man_n but_o must_v of_o none_o be_v judge_v papa_n judge_v distin_n 40._o c._n 5._o papa_n he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o listen_v as_o well_o as_o god_n except_o sin_n quanto_fw-la sin_n extravag_n de_fw-fr cran_v episâ—_n cap._n quanto_fw-la his_o jurisdiction_n be_v universal_a even_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n 2â—0_n world_n test_n rhem._n annot_fw-mi mark_fw-mi p._n 2â—0_n he_o upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n all_o christian_n be_v to_o obey_v extravag_n obey_v borachia_n if_z 8_o cau_n de_fw-fr major_n &_o ob_v in_o extravag_n and_o by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n both_o all_o papist_n in_o england_n be_v discharge_v from_o their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o same_o queen_n disable_v to_o govern_v she_o own_o people_n and_o dominion_n 40._o dominion_n bristol_n motive_n 40._o 6._o proposition_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n christian_a man_n for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v divers_a and_o some_o sin_n in_o some_o country_n more_o abound_v then_o in_o other_o so_o be_v the_o punishment_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o malefactor_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o any_o country_n and_o kingdom_n may_v punish_v offender_n even_o with_o death_n if_o the_o law_n thereof_o and_o their_o offence_n do_v require_v it_o for_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n 25.52_o sword_n math._n 25.52_o governor_n be_v send_v of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n 2.14_o doer_n 1_o pet._n 2.14_o a_o wise_a king_n scatter_v the_o wicked_a and_o cause_v the_o wheel_n to_o turn_v over_o they_o 20.26_o they_o prov._n 20.26_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o nought_o and_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a 13.4_o evil_a rom._n 13.4_o which_o punishment_n testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n be_v just_a which_o will_v have_v some_o sin_n more_o severe_o punish_v than_o other_o and_o the_o magistrate_n to_o cut_v off_o dangerous_a and_o ungodly_a member_n god_n be_v merciful_a and_o have_v care_n both_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o of_o humane_a society_n god_n be_v all_o wise_a and_o holy_a in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o know_v who_o be_v just_a who_o wicked_a who_o holy_a and_o who_o profane_a by_o cherish_v and_o preserve_v of_o the_o one_o and_o by_o punish_v and_o root_n out_o of_o the_o other_o our_o godly_a and_o christian_a brethren_n in_o other_o country_n approve_v this_o doctrine_n 23._o doctrine_n confess_v helu._n 1._o be_v 24_o 26._o &_o 2._o c._n 30._o basi_fw-la c._n 7._o bohe._n c_o 16._o gal._n be_v 39_o belg._n be_v 36._o august_n be_v 16._o sax_n be_v 23._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v divers_a for_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o no_o man_n for_o any_o offence_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n such_o in_o old_a time_n be_v the_o manichy_n and_o the_o donatist_n 11._o donatist_n d._n august_n in_o johan_n 11._o and_o such_o in_o our_o day_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n 30._o anabaptist_n confe_fw-mi helu._n 2._o c._n 30._o and_o some_o do_v think_v that_o howsoever_o for_o their_o offence_n against_o the_o second_o table_n malefactor_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o for_o heretical_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n none_o be_v so_o to_o suffer_v of_o this_o mind_n be_v the_o familist_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o opinion_n lib._n opinion_n display_v lib._n they_o blame_v mr._n granmer_n and_o ridley_n for_o burn_a joane_n of_o kent_n for_o a_o heretic_n ibid._n heretic_n ibid._n it_o be_v not_o christian-like_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v persecute_v another_o for_o any_o cause_n touch_v conscience_n ro._n conscience_n fam._n 2._o letter_n unto_o m._n ro._n be_v not_o that_o punishment_n sufficient_a say_v they_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v but_o that_o one_o christian_a must_v vex_v torment_n belie_v and_o persecute_v another_o ibid._n another_o ibid._n 7._o proposition_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wear_v weapon_n and_o serve_v in_o war_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n there_o be_v say_v k._n solomon_n a_o time_n of_o war_n and_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n 2.8_o peace_n eccles_n 2.8_o and_o prince_n be_v by_o war_n and_o weapon_n to_o repress_v the_o power_n of_o enemy_n whether_o foreign_a or_o intestine_a for_o they_o be_v in_o authority_n place_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o quiet_a and_o harmless_a subject_n as_o also_o to_o remove_v the_o violence_n of_o oppressor_n and_o enemy_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v for_o these_o cause_n have_v they_o horse_n prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n 2.31_o battle_n prov_n 2.31_o tribute_n pay_v they_o as_o well_o for_o christian_n 7._o christian_n rom._n 13.6_o 7._o as_o other_o and_o subject_n to_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o war_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o cornelius_n be_v a_o christian_n 10._o christian_n act_n 10._o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o play_v the_o centurion_n or_o bid_v to_o forsake_v his_o profession_n 3.14_o profession_n luke_n 3.14_o nor_o the_o soldier_n that_o come_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n will_v to_o leave_v the_o war_n but_o to_o offer_v no_o violence_n unto_o any_o man_n this_o truth_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o church_n 23_o church_n confess_v helu._n 2._o â—_o 30_o bohe._n c._n 16._o sâ—x_fw-la be_v 23_o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n many_o be_v against_o this_o assertion_n whereof_o some_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o ludovicus_n vives_z 1._o vives_z arma_fw-la christianum_fw-la virum_fw-la tractare_fw-la nâ—sâ—â—o_fw-la â—n_fw-la â—â—s_o sit_v lud._n vâ—ves_v instuut_n suâ—m_fw-la chr._n â—_o 1._o other_o deny_v it_o altogether_o as_o untrue_a so_o do_v in_o ancient_a time_n the_o manichy_n who_o doctrine_n be_v that_o no_o man_n may_v go_v to_o war_n 74_o war_n d._n aug._n contra_fw-la manich._n l._n 22._o c._n 74_o lactartius_n think_v it_o altogether_o unlawful_a for_o a_o good_a man_n or_o a_o christian_a either_o to_o go_v to_o war_n or_o to_o bring_v any_o man_n to_o a_o violent_a death_n though_o by_o law_n he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o die_v 20_o die_v lactan._n de_fw-fr vero_fw-la culture_v 20_o in_o these_o day_n the_o anabaptist_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o execrable_a for_o christian_n to_o take_v weapon_n to_o go_v to_o war_n 30._o war_n confess_v helu._n 2._o c_o 30._o the_o family_n of_o love_n also_o do_v so_o condemn_v all_o war_n as_o the_o time_n be_v when_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v or_o wear_v a_o weapon_n b._n weapon_n display_v h._n 5.5_o b._n and_o they_o write_v first_o of_o themselves_o how_o all_o their_o nature_n be_v love_n and_o peace_n 2._o peace_n h.n._n spi_v lan_o c._n 37._o sect_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o be_v people_n peaceable_a 3â—_n peaceable_a ibid_fw-la prae_fw-la sect_n 3â—_n but_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o they_o do_v wage_v war_n kill_v and_o destroy_v for_o which_o end_n they_o have_v divers_a sort_n of_o sword_n halberd_n spear_n bow_n and_o arrow_n gun_n pellet_n and_o gunpowder_n armour_n harness_n and_o goâ—gets_v 9_o goâ—gets_v ibid._n cap._n 4._o
a_o treatise_n upon_o sundry_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n long_o since_o write_v and_o publish_v by_o thomas_n rogers_n rom._n 16._o verse_n 17._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o diligent_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o avoid_v they_o london_n print_v by_o john_n legatt_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o richard_n thrale_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosskey_n at_o paul_n gate_n 1639._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_z in_o god_n and_o his_o right_a honourable_a good_a lord_n richard_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n and_o primate_n of_o england_n and_o counsellor_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n james_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o of_o man_n true_o zealous_a and_o christian_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n with_o great_a earnestness_n have_v be_v desire_v then_o that_o by_o a_o joint_n and_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n right_o and_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n reform_v there_o may_v be_v a_o draught_n make_v and_o divulge_v contain_v and_o express_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v both_o concordable_o teach_v and_o uniform_o maintain_v that_o holy_a man_n of_o happy_a remembrance_n d._n cranmer_n who_o sometime_o enjoy_v that_o room_n in_o our_o church_n cranmer_n arch._n cranmer_n which_o your_o grace_n now_o worthy_o possess_v in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o most_o godly_a young_a prince_n k._n edward_n the_o sixth_o employ_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o time_n and_o study_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o work_n and_o impart_v his_o thought_n with_o the_o most_o principal_a person_n and_o of_o rare_a note_n in_o those_o day_n for_o their_o wisdom_n piety_n and_o credit_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n throughout_o christendom_n mr._n calvin_n understand_v of_o his_o intent_n address_v his_o letter_n unto_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o offer_v his_o service_n say_v that_o may_v his_o labour_n stand_v the_o church_n in_o stead_n ne_o decem_fw-la quidem_fw-la maria_fw-la it_o will_v not_o grieve_v he_o to_o sail_v over_o ten_o sea_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n but_o this_o prove_v a_o work_n of_o much_o difficulty_n if_o not_o altogether_o impossible_a in_o man_n eye_n especial_o in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v bring_v about_o reform_v unity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o all_o church_n reform_v the_o next_o course_n and_o resolution_n be_v that_o every_o kingdom_n and_o free_a state_n or_o principality_n which_o have_v abandon_v the_o superstition_n and_o antichristian_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v divulge_v a_o brief_a of_o that_o religion_n which_o among_o themselves_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v and_o whereby_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o do_v hope_n to_o be_v save_v which_o to_o god_n great_a glory_n and_o the_o singular_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o church_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o the_o extant_a harmony_n of_o all_o their_o confession_n do_v most_o sweet_o record_v with_o no_o great_a labour_n be_v notable_o perform_v this_o work_n of_o they_o tell_v the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o do_v we_o and_o will_v inform_v our_o posterity_n that_o not_o only_o in_o every_o particular_a state_n and_o kingdom_n but_o also_o throughout_o christendom_n day_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la reformationis_fw-la ardebant_fw-la amore_fw-la veritatis_fw-la omnes_fw-la politici_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la plebeii_fw-la jezler_n de_fw-fr diutur_fw-la belli_fw-la euchar_n pag._n 49._o unity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o his_o day_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v entertain_v the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a day_n of_o the_o church_n be_v again_o restore_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v i_o speak_v both_o joint_o of_o all_o and_o several_o of_o each_o reform_a people_n not_o of_o every_o particular_a person_n fantastic_a false_a apostle_n and_o perverse_a teacher_n or_o professor_n in_o any_o church_n who_o be_v not_o want_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n touch_v the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v then_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n and_o do_v think_v and_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n 3._o the_o say_a archbishop_n for_o unto_o who_o better_a after_o god_n and_o the_o king_n can_v we_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o worthy_a act_n wrought_v this_o unity_n &_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o halcyon_n day_n of_o our_o english_a josias_n k._n edward_n the_o sixth_o of_o that_o name_n and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n so_o by_o his_o mean_n establish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n a_o notable_a work_n of_o peace_n like_o a_o manly_a heroical_a and_o heavenly_a captain_n under_o our_o general_n jesus_n christ_n he_o resolute_o even_o with_o his_o heart_n blood_n and_o in_o the_o fiery_a torment_n afterward_o confirm_v in_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n a_o certain_a learned_a man_n 1552._o anno_fw-la 1552._o speak_v of_o the_o religion_n here_o then_o profess_v and_o write_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o late_a queen_n council_n do_v say_v he_o mean_v the_o papist_n his_o adversary_n who_o charge_v our_o church_n with_o discord_n and_o disagreement_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n 6._o k._n edward_n the_o 6._o he_o ought_v say_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v bring_v out_o the_o public_a confession_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n agree_v in_o k._n edward_n time_n and_o have_v show_v any_o in_o england_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n dissent_v from_o the_o same_o so_o esteem_v he_o and_o with_o he_o many_o thousand_o of_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n of_o the_o doctrine_n then_o ratify_v by_o authority_n and_o profess_v in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o those_o day_n of_o our_o church_n peace_n continue_v not_o long_o through_o our_o unthankfulness_n marry_o q._n marry_o and_o sin_n neither_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v our_o persecution_n permanent_a through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n though_o for_o the_o time_n exceed_v vehement_a and_o violent_a for_o nubecula_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o citò_fw-la transiit_fw-la it_o vanish_v away_o quick_o as_o do_v many_o rage_a storm_n even_o upon_o the_o sudden_a yet_o not_o through_o the_o power_n of_o gunpowder_n and_o treason_n but_o through_o the_o force_n of_o ardent_a prayer_n unto_o the_o almighty_a for_o arma_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la preces_fw-la 4._o we_o find_v that_o mr._n latimer_n that_o sacred_a latimer_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o persecute_a saint_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o true_a religion_n into_o the_o realm_n f._n latimer_n and_o reverend_a father_n addict_v himself_o very_o serious_o in_o those_o day_n unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o his_o principal_n and_o most_o usual_a prayer_n be_v first_o for_o himself_o next_o for_o the_o afflict_a church_n of_o england_n and_o last_o for_o lady_n elizabeth_n that_o decease_a king_n edward_n and_o queen_n mary_n sister_n for_o himself_o he_o pray_v that_o as_o god_n have_v make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o truth_n so_o he_o may_v constant_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o same_o and_o have_v the_o grace_n &_o power_n to_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n even_o till_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v once_o again_o to_o restore_v the_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o realm_n and_o this_o with_o all_o possible_a fervency_n of_o spirit_n he_o crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o for_o lady_n elizabeth_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v and_o make_v she_o a_o comfort_n to_o his_o then_o comfortless_a people_n in_o england_n and_o the_o almighty_a and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n both_o hear_v and_o grant_v all_o and_o every_o of_o his_o petition_n mr._n gualther_n that_o learned_a painful_a and_o excellent_a divine_a at_o tigure_n dedicate_a his_o holy_a and_o christian_a comment_n upon_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n unto_o d._n parkhurst_n parkhurst_n b._n parkhurst_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o forementioned_a q._n marry_o voluntary_o have_v exile_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o switzerland_n for_o his_o preservation_n if_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o better_a time_n say_v of_o the_o say_v parkhurst_n that_o when_o he_o live_v in_o tigure_n lady_n elizabeth_n be_v ever_o in_o his_o mouth_n her_o faith_n her_o wisdom_n her_o magnanimous_a spirit_n her_o virgineous_a and_o chaste_a behaviour_n he_o will_v
have_v it_o establish_v and_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n to_o be_v advance_v 17._o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n conclude_v upon_o by_o the_o reverend_a clergy_n of_o our_o church_n with_o these_o learned_a gospel_n the_o brâ—renue_n and_o continue_v their_o base_a conceit_n of_o the_o public_a art_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o new_a gospel_n and_o all-seeing_a brethren_n be_v but_o the_o bishop_n decree_n the_o article_n of_o the_o convocation_n house_n and_o reveal_v some_o little_a truth_n but_o these_o wise_a brethren_n so_o faithful_a have_v they_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n they_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o show_v we_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o these_o faithful_a brethren_n either_o through_o forgetfulness_n or_o frailty_n or_o which_o i_o rather_o think_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n do_v plain_o confess_v that_o those_o very_a decree_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o article_n of_o the_o convocation-house_n even_o that_o little_a little_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o say_v bishop_n and_o martyr_n bring_v to_o light_n and_o have_v enlighten_v the_o whole_a realm_n contain_v the_o very_a fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n whereof_o i_o still_o gather_v that_o have_v their_o new_o reveal_v term_v learned_a discourse_n &_o doctrine_n touch_v discipline_n &_o their_o presbytery_n howsoever_o with_o goodly_a &_o glorious_a title_n to_o ravish_v poor_a heart_n with_o the_o desire_n thereof_o brandish_a and_o set_v out_o never_o be_v divulge_v or_o preach_v we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o without_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o article_n or_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o we_o but_o god_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n ordinary_o to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o any_o man_n so_o true_a and_o of_o such_o necessity_n be_v this_o so_o impertinent_a &_o unneedfull_a the_o other_o 18._o octogesimus_fw-la octavus_fw-la mirabilis_fw-la annus_fw-la it_o be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v a_o wonderful_a year_n long_o afore_o it_o come_v and_o will_v never_o be_v forget_v now_o it_o be_v past_a writing_n an._n 1588._o q._n elizabeth_n oppose_v her_o authority_n against_o the_o br._n their_o book_n and_o writing_n among_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o year_n 88_o be_v famous_a one_o and_o not_o of_o least_o regard_n be_v that_o afore_o it_o expire_v these_o book_n of_o the_o brethren_n by_o a_o proclamation_n from_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v denounce_v schismatical_a and_o seditious_a and_o the_o doctrine_n in_o they_o contain_v erroneous_a tend_v to_o persuade_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o monstrous_a and_o apparent_a dangerous_a innovation_n within_o her_o dominion_n and_o country_n and_o to_o make_v a_o change_n even_o a_o dangerous_a change_n of_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n then_o in_o use_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_a book_n be_v command_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o authority_n and_o special_a charge_n give_v that_o no_o more_o of_o that_o nature_n shall_v come_v abroad_o or_o be_v print_v whereby_o so_o much_o as_o in_o that_o bless_a queen_n who_o name_n with_o eternal_a honour_n shall_v be_v record_v these_o new_a fancy_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v hiss_v and_o explode_v out_o of_o this_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o the_o article_n or_o public_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n confirm_v countenance_v and_o by_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o that_o peerless_a prince_n more_o strong_o ratify_v and_o commend_v to_o her_o awful_a and_o good_a subject_n then_o afore_o 19_o the_o zeal_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n hereupon_o be_v inflame_v and_o their_o courage_n so_o increase_v as_o whereas_o afore_o this_o time_n but_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o very_a few_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v your_o l._n immediate_a predecessor_n discipline_n most_o learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n set_v themselves_o against_o the_o br._n and_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n who_o memory_n be_v always_o honourable_a among_o the_o saint_n do_v encounter_v the_o brethren_n and_o oppugned_a their_o fancy_n now_o a_o army_n of_o most_o valorous_a and_o resolute_a champion_n and_o challenger_n rise_v up_o which_o then_o and_o pivers_a year_n ensue_v among_o who_o as_o your_o grace_n be_v the_o first_o in_o time_n which_o give_v the_o onset_n so_o be_v you_o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o first_o and_o best_a for_o zeal_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n do_v conflict_n with_o these_o brethren_n defend_v the_o prelacy_n stand_v for_o the_o prince_n &_o state_n put_v the_o new_a doctor_n to_o the_o foil_n profligate_v the_o elder_n set_v upon_o the_o presbytery_n and_o so_o batter_v the_o new_a discipline_n as_o hitherto_o they_o can_v never_o nor_o hereafter_o shall_v ever_o fortify_v and_o repair_v the_o decay_v thereof_o 20._o notwithstanding_o what_o the_o brethren_n want_v in_o strength_n and_o learning_n they_o have_v in_o wilynesse_n br._n a_o stratagem_n of_o the_o br._n &_o though_o they_o lose_v much_o one_o way_n in_o the_o general_a &_o main_a point_n of_o their_o discipline_n yet_o recover_v they_o not_o a_o little_a advantage_n another_o way_n by_o a_o odd_a and_o new_a device_n of_o they_o in_o a_o special_a article_n of_o their_o classical_a instruction_n for_o while_o these_o worthy_n of_o our_o church_n be_v employ_v their_o engine_n &_o force_n partly_o in_o defend_v the_o present_a government_n ecclesiastical_a partly_o in_o assault_v the_o presbytery_n and_o new_a discipline_n even_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n the_o brethren_n know_v themselves_o too_o weak_a either_o to_o overthrow_v our_o hold_n and_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v 1595._o ann._n 1595._o or_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o they_o abandon_v quite_o the_o bulwark_n which_o they_o have_v raise_v and_o give_v out_o be_v impregnable_a suffer_v we_o to_o beat_v they_o down_o without_o any_o or_o very_o small_a resistance_n and_o yet_o not_o careless_a of_o their_o affair_n leave_v not_o the_o war_n for_o all_o that_o but_o from_o a_o odd_a corner_n and_o after_o a_o new_a fashion_n which_o we_o little_o think_v of_o such_o be_v the_o cunning_a set_v upon_o we_o afresh_o again_o by_o disperse_v in_o print_a book_n which_o for_o ten_o year_n space_n before_o they_o have_v be_v in_o hammer_v among_o themselves_o to_o make_v they_o complete_a their_o sabbath_n speculation_n and_o presbyterian_a that_o be_v more_o than_o either_o kingly_a or_o popely_n direction_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n this_o stratagem_n of_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v then_o neither_o i_o fear_v i_o be_v regard_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o and_o yet_o do_v and_o since_o have_v and_o doubtless_o in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o it_o be_v not_o timely_o see_v unto_o with_o unsound_a opinion_n and_o paradox_n will_v so_o poison_v many_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o commonweal_n will_v find_v the_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o they_o so_o plausibie_o be_v they_o to_o man_n either_o popular_o religious_a or_o preposterous_o and_o injudicious_o zealous_a brethren_n certain_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sabb._n doctrine_n publish_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o brethren_n 21._o in_o this_o their_o sally_n as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o set_v not_o upon_o the_o bishop_n &_o their_o calling_n their_o chancellor_n etc._n etc._n as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a they_o let_v they_o alone_o see_v and_o know_v they_o be_v too_o well_o back_v for_o they_o to_o subvert_v but_o which_o be_v of_o great_a all_z and_o almost_o of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n with_o bishop_n divers_a of_o they_o and_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v as_o necessary_a they_o ruinate_v and_o at_o one_o blow_n beat_v down_o all_o time_n and_o day_n by_o just_a authority_n destine_v to_o religious_a and_o holy_a use_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n say_v plain_o and_o in_o peremptory_a word_n that_o the_o church_n have_v none_o authority_n ordinary_o or_o from_o year_n to_o year_n perpetual_o to_o sanctify_v any_o other_o day_n to_o those_o use_n but_o only_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o build_v not_o presbytery_n express_o though_o under_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v well_o mark_v they_o do_v erect_v they_o in_o their_o exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o they_o set_v up_o a_o new_a idol_n their_o saint_n sabbath_n erst_o in_o the_o day_n of_o popish_a blindness_n s._n sunday_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n people_n by_o the_o former_a they_o have_v open_v not_o a_o gap_n but_o a_o wide_a gate_n unto_o all_o licentiousness_n liberty_n &_o profaneness_n on_o the_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v ready_o and_o greedy_o apprehend_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n every_o where_o especial_o of_o their_o favourite_n to_o the_o high_a dishonour_n of_o god_n decay_n of_o our_o devotion_n hindrance_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n in_o all_o sort_n especial_o in_o the_o vulgar_a multitude_n and_o poor_a servant_n advantage_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n
establish_v which_o at_o the_o king_n first_o arrival_n among_o we_o be_v so_o much_o desire_v by_o the_o brethren_n and_o final_o be_v the_o same_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n too_o the_o same_o which_o for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n persecute_v all_o christian_a church_n but_o we_o of_o england_n especial_o with_o sword_n fire_n and_o power_n in_o most_o horrible_a yea_o and_o hellish_a manner_n the_o effect_n of_o who_o hatred_n against_o we_o as_o we_o have_v often_o see_v so_o especial_o have_v we_o feel_v the_o same_o the_o next_o year_n after_o our_o king_n ratification_n of_o these_o article_n have_v not_o our_o ever_o merciful_a god_n most_o miraculous_o detect_v both_o the_o treason_n and_o traitor_n 1605_o ann._n 1605_o for_o which_o his_o favour_n his_o holy_a name_n be_v glorify_v of_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n throughout_o all_o generation_n changeling_n the_o brethren_n no_o changeling_n 36._o so_o our_o church_n be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o brethren_n the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a brethren_n too_o the_o same_o now_o which_o they_o have_v also_o be_v if_o they_o be_v then_o will_v they_o not_o deny_v which_o an._n 72._o they_o write_v that_o we_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n with_o they_o nor_o which_o an._n 602._o they_o publish_v and_o be_v afore_o remember_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v true_o teach_v &_o that_o by_o public_a authority_n and_o retain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o in_o this_o confession_n i_o pray_v god_n they_o may_v constant_o persevere_v howbeit_o even_o these_o man_n which_o in_o a_o generality_n do_v allow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v call_v by_o authority_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o assent_n unto_o every_o article_n thereof_o in_o particular_a they_o do_v not_o a_o little_a debase_v the_o estimation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o we_o and_o show_v themselves_o but_o too_o apparent_a and_o profess_a dissentor_n from_o the_o same_o and_o though_o all_o of_o they_o do_v and_o will_v approve_v some_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o will_v subscribe_v unto_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o article_n for_o unto_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o subscribe_v and_o they_o may_v subscribe_v as_o afore_o have_v be_v note_v unto_o such_o of_o they_o as_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o unto_o the_o same_o article_n for_o number_v 36._o agree_v upon_o in_o this_o convocation_n at_o london_n a_o 62._o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v nor_o may_v subscribe_v for_o neither_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n in_o that_o book_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n may_v be_v allow_v no_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v deprive_v from_o his_o ministry_n for_o it_o say_v the_o say_a brethren_n in_o a_o certain_a classical_a decree_n of_o they_o the_o late_a politician_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o move_v the_o high_a and_o most_o honourable_a court_n of_o parliament_n that_o impropriation_n may_v be_v let_v to_o farm_n unto_o incumbent_a minister_n viz._n which_o faithful_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n concern_v faith_n and_o sacrament_n mean_v that_o such_o minister_n as_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n if_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v either_o conformity_n in_o external_a and_o ceremonial_a matter_n or_o uniformity_n in_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o benefit_n or_o of_o benefice_n impropriate_a 31._o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v article_n why_o the_o br._n will_v subscrib_n unto_o some_o but_o not_o unto_o all_o the_o article_n why_o they_o will_v unto_o some_o but_o will_v not_o unto_o all_o or_o why_o they_o will_v unto_o those_o article_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o will_v not_o unto_o the_o rest_n subscribe_v the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v two_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v for_o that_o in_o their_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o all_o for_o say_v the_o brethren_n resiant_a i_o know_v not_o where_o we_o have_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v by_o law_n also_o the_o brethren_n in_o devonshire_n and_o cornwall_n we_o be_v ready_a say_v they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o three_o which_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o statute_n concern_v the_o same_o viz._n as_o they_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o 22._o london_n brethren_n tell_v king_n james_n to_o his_o head_n how_o the_o subscription_n which_o he_o call_v for_o be_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v their_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o the_o lincolnshire_n do_v say_v sundry_a as_o the_o london_n brethren_n affirm_v many_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n be_v not_o agreeable_a but_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 32._o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o they_o do_v allege_v sure_o then_o be_v those_o man_n to_o be_v chronicle_v for_o the_o faithful_a the_o godly_a and_o innocent_a brethren_n indeed_o who_o neither_o present_a benefice_n can_v allure_v nor_o the_o angry_a countenance_n and_o displeasure_n of_o a_o king_n even_o of_o the_o puissant_a &_o powerful_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n can_v force_v to_o do_v anything_o at_o his_o beck_n and_o pleasure_n either_o against_o law_n or_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o who_o have_v rather_o to_o forgo_v all_o their_o earthly_a commodity_n &_o live_n yea_o and_o to_o go_v from_o their_o charge_n and_o ministry_n and_o to_o expose_v themselves_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n grievous_a for_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o endure_v then_o to_o approve_v any_o thing_n fob_v true_a &_o sound_v by_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v opposite_a or_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n and_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o if_o these_o allegation_n of_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o sinful_a surmise_n or_o rather_o apparent_o most_o false_a scandalous_a and_o slanderous_a imputation_n to_o their_o prince_n their_o mother_n church_n and_o this_o state_n then_o doubtless_o as_o they_o even_a christian_n now_o live_v can_v but_o take_v they_o so_o age_n to_o come_v will_v everlasting_o note_v and_o censure_v they_o both_o for_o disloyal_a subject_n that_o so_o traduce_v a_o true_o and_o most_o christianly_o religious_a king_n ill_a deserve_a child_n that_o so_o abuse_v their_o honourable_a and_o reverand_a father_n and_o superior_n of_o state_n and_o authority_n turbulent_a spirit_n not_o peaceable_a man_n which_o raise_v such_o broil_n trouble_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n the_o issue_n whereof_o no_o tongue_n can_v foretell_v and_o be_v fearful_a be_v think_v of_o without_o cause_n and_o final_o neither_o faithful_a nor_o godly_a preacher_n but_o ungodly_a broacher_n of_o untruth_n and_o slander_n and_o the_o very_a author_n and_o fautor_n of_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o faction_n in_o god_n church_n who_o peace_n they_o shall_v seek_v and_o promote_v even_o with_o their_o dear_a blood_n 33._o since_o the_o statute_n for_o uniformity_n in_o rite_n and_o doctrine_n be_v first_o enact_v more_o than_o 35._o year_n have_v pass_v in_o all_o which_o space_n neither_o the_o brethren_n now_o be_v nor_o the_o brethren_n afore_o they_o live_v have_v hitherto_o show_v of_o the_o 39_o article_n for_o name_n and_o title_n which_o for_o number_n how_o many_o the_o article_n be_v which_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n necessary_o must_v how_o many_o which_o they_o may_v not_o or_o need_v not_o unless_o they_o listen_v subscribe_v unto_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o will_v have_v express_v have_v the_o law_n favour_v there_o recusancy_n and_o they_o be_v able_a to_o have_v justify_v their_o maxim_n which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o compellable_n by_o subscription_n to_o approve_v they_o all_o again_o since_o the_o first_o establishment_n of_o that_o statute_n law_n the_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o true_o reform_a minister_n of_o this_o church_n sound_a for_o judgement_n profound_a for_o learning_n zealous_a for_o affection_n sincere_a for_o religion_n faithful_a in_o their_o church_n painful_a in_o their_o charge_n more_o
profitable_a many_o way_n of_o as_o tender_a conscience_n every_o way_n as_o any_o of_o these_o brethren_n combine_v according_a both_o to_o their_o bind_a duty_n and_o as_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o the_o very_a purport_n and_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n have_v always_o both_o with_o their_o mouth_n acknowledge_v and_o with_o their_o pen_n approve_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o godly_a yea_o and_o the_o brethren_n too_o themselves_o which_o now_o so_o scrupulous_o when_o they_o be_v orderly_o call_v thereunto_o do_v hold_v back_o their_o hand_n and_o will_v subscribe_v but_o choice_o unto_o some_o of_o they_o even_o they_o with_o their_o mouth_n which_o be_v equivalent_a and_o all_o one_o have_v &_o that_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n or_o else_o their_o live_n be_v void_a upon_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o all_o and_o singular_a their_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n open_o both_o read_v and_o testify_v their_o consent_n unto_o the_o say_a article_n for_o number_n even_o nine_o and_o thirty_o acknowledge_v they_o i_o say_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n whereof_o the_o people_n in_o their_o several_a charge_n be_v ready_a witness_n to_o testify_v so_o much_o before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n 34._o again_o of_o these_o brethren_n that_o will_v subscribe_v but_o unto_o which_o they_o please_v of_o these_o article_n there_o be_v some_o who_o fain_o will_v beat_v into_o man_n head_n if_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v alter_v from_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n eli._n but_o this_o assertion_n be_v too_o gross_a egregious_o untrue_a subscription_n a_o late_a device_n of_o the_o br._n to_o shun_v subscription_n &_o no_o way_n justifiable_a they_o second_o give_v out_o and_o report_n so_o industrious_a be_v they_o to_o invent_v new_a shift_n to_o cloak_v their_o inveterate_a and_o root_v pertinacy_n how_o the_o purpose_n if_o not_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v of_o late_o alter_v from_o that_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o though_o they_o can_v be_v well_o content_a to_o allow_v of_o the_o old_a doctrine_n and_o ancient_a intention_n yet_o unto_o the_o old_a doctrine_n and_o new_a intention_n of_o our_o church_n they_o can_v subscribe_v may_v they_o either_o gain_v much_o or_o lose_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v thereby_o beside_o this_o new_a intendment_n contrary_a to_o the_o old_a purpose_n if_o not_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v become_v now_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a obstacle_n why_o they_o can_v subscribe_v unto_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n as_o erst_o they_o some_o of_o they_o four_o time_n have_v do_v when_o aswell_o intention_n as_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v pure_a &_o holy_a last_o they_o seem_v not_o obscure_o to_o intimate_v unto_o the_o state_n that_o be_v they_o sure_a or_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o church_n be_v the_o same_o which_o it_o be_v neither_o vary_v from_o the_o doctrine_n they_o will_v be_v press_v and_o as_o ready_a even_o four_o if_o not_o forty_o time_n more_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o forementioned_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o ordination_n as_o aforetimes_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_v the_o intention_n of_o our_o church_n be_v correspondent_a to_o her_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v find_v and_o good_a i_o have_v four_o time_n subscribe_v say_v a_o brother_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n with_o limitation_n and_o reference_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v not_o unto_o the_o purpose_n only_o or_o doctrine_n only_o but_o unto_o the_o purpose_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o can_v the_o same_o man_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o much_o as_o once_o more_o subscribe_v which_o former_o and_o that_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v subscribe_v four_o time_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o purpose_n if_o not_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v his_o subscription_n appear_v to_o he_o by_o the_o late_a canon_n book_n of_o conference_n and_o some_o speech_n of_o man_n in_o great_a place_n and_o other_o to_o be_v vary_v somewhat_o from_o that_o which_o he_o before_o not_o without_o reason_n take_v it_o to_o be_v same_o the_o purpose_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n continue_v the_o same_o 35._o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o church_n be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o do_v profess_v the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o 39_o article_n establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o article_n by_o the_o word_n whereby_o they_o be_v express_v and_o other_o purpose_n then_o the_o public_a doctrine_n do_v minister_v and_o other_o doctrine_n then_o in_o the_o say_a article_n be_v contain_v our_o church_n neither_o have_v nor_o hold_v and_o other_o sense_n they_o can_v yield_v than_o their_o word_n do_v impart_v the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o and_o none_o other_o then_o erst_o and_o first_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n the_o same_o the_o article_n the_o same_o the_o doctrine_n the_o same_o and_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o our_o church_n still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o if_o then_o the_o purpose_n be_v know_v by_o her_o doctrine_n and_o article_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n by_o their_o very_a word_n needs_o must_v the_o purppose_v of_o our_o church_n be_v the_o same_o because_o her_o doctrine_n and_o article_n for_o number_n word_n syllable_n and_o letter_n and_o every_o way_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o so_o our_o church_n intention_n in_o her_o public_a doctrine_n and_o article_n reveal_v be_v good_a at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v so_o still_o for_o her_o purpose_n continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o can_v be_v ill_o at_o the_o last_o which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v even_o by_o the_o brother_n subscription_n at_o the_o first_o or_o good_a in_o good_a queen_n elizabeth_n and_o ill_a in_o illustrious_a king_n james_n his_o day_n 36._o if_o the_o premise_n sufficient_o explain_v not_o the_o constancy_n of_o our_o church_n purpose_n in_o profess_v religion_n sincere_o alter_v neither_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o purpose_n of_o our_o church_n alter_v than_o cast_v we_o our_o eye_n upon_o the_o proposition_n which_o she_o public_o maintain_v and_o if_o we_o find_v they_o the_o same_o which_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v then_o need_v we_o not_o doubt_v the_o brethren_n themselves_o be_v judge's_n but_o the_o article_n again_o their_o sense_n the_o doctrine_n purpose_n and_o intention_n nf_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o proposition_n interpret_n as_o it_o be_v the_o say_a article_n be_v the_o very_a same_o it_o ever_o be_v now_o that_o proposition_n pregnant_o and_o right_o gather_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o article_n be_v the_o same_o &_o for_o substance_n unalter_a though_o upon_o good_a consideration_n some_o few_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a and_o all_o of_o they_o approve_v for_o true_a and_o christian_n by_o the_o lawful_a &_o public_a allowance_n of_o our_o church_n the_o book_n here_o ensue_v plain_o will_v declare_v and_o so_o demonstrate_v withal_o not_o the_o doctrine_n only_o but_o intention_n also_o of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o change_v and_o be_v unchanged_a the_o book_n then_o of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o ordination_n too_o consider_v in_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o reduce_v to_o the_o proposition_n as_o the_o brethren_n will_v have_v they_o be_v well_o allow_v and_o authentical_o approve_v and_o the_o say_a brethren_n with_o as_o good_a conscience_n now_o again_o and_o afresh_o may_v subscribe_v unto_o all_o the_o article_n even_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o ordination_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o of_o religion_n as_o afore_o often_o and_o always_o they_o do_v 37._o for_o myself_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n what_o my_o thought_n be_v of_o the_o religion_n in_o this_o realm_n at_o this_o instant_n profess_v and_o of_o all_o these_o article_n if_o the_o premise_n do_v not_o that_o which_o here_o follow_v will_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v twenty_o yea_o 22_o year_n ago_o voluntary_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n &_o altogether_o unconstrained_a i_o publish_v my_o subscription_n unto_o they_o my_o faith_n be_v not_o either_o shake_v or_o alter_v but_o what_o it_o then_o be_v it_o still_o be_v year_n have_v make_v those_o hair_n of_o my_o gray_a which_o be_v not_o and_o time_n much_o read_n and_o experience_n in_o theological_a conflict_n and_o combat_n have_v bettre_v a_o great_a deal_n but_o not_o alter_v one_o whit_n my_o judgement_n i_o thank_v god_n nothing_o have_v i_o deny_v nothing_o
the_o catholic_a doctrine_n believe_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n there_o be_v but_o 1_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n 2_o the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a 3_o and_o in_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o proposition_n 1._o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v live_v true_a everlasting_a &c_n &c_n 2._o god_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n 1._o proposition_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v live_v true_a everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o all-ho_o and_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o both_o god_n word_n give_v we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o no_o more_o 8.4_o more_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n before_o i_o exod._n â—0_n 3._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o deut._n 6.4_o who_o be_v god_n beside_o the_o lord_n psal_n 18_o 31._o have_v not_o one_o god_n make_v we_o mal._n 2.10_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o live_a 1.9_o live_a my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n psal_n 84_o 2_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor_fw-la 6.16_o for_o a_o long_a season_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n 2_o chr._n 15_o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n jer._n 10.10_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 17_o 3._o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n &_o true_a god_n 1_o thess_n 1.9_o and_o true_a god_n c_o everlasting_a 6.16_o everlasting_a o_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n thy_o year_n endur_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n etc._n etc._n thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v psal_n 102.24_o 26_o 27._o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o remain_v for_o ever_o dan_o 6.16_o without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n 11.9_o passion_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n thou_o be_v exceed_o great_a thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o cover_v himself_o with_o light_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n &c_n &c_n psal_n 104_o 1_o &c_n &c_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4.24_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v 1_o sam._n 15.29_o i_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o my_o wrath_n i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o destroy_v israel_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n hosh_n 11.9_o of_o infinite_a power_n 16.17_o power_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o cherubin_n wing_n be_v hear_v into_o the_o utter_a court_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n when_o he_o speak_v ezek._n 10.5_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a 2_o cor._n 6.18_o we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o lord_n god_n almighty_a rev._n 16.17_o wisdom_n 16.27_o wisdom_n great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o great_a be_v his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a psal_n 147.5_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o to_o god_n i_o say_v only_o wise_a be_v praise_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n rom._n 16.27_o and_o goodness_n etc._n goodness_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 106.1.107.1_o 108._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n people_n in_o their_o public_a confession_n from_o augsburg_n 1._o augsburg_n art_n 1._o helvetia_n 2._o helvetia_n confess_v 2._o be_v 2._o bohemia_n 3_o bohemia_n c_o 3_o france_n 1_o france_n art_n 1_o flanders_n 2._o flanders_n art_n 2._o and_o wittenberg_n 1._o wittenberg_n c._n 1._o testify_v the_o same_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n then_o impious_a and_o execrable_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o diagoras_n and_o theodorus_n who_o flat_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o god_n 1._o god_n deos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dubitaâ—aâ—_n protagoras_n nullos_fw-la esse_fw-la â—maâ—ue_fw-la dâ—agoras_n &_o theodotus_n cyreniacus_n puâ—â—uâ—runt_fw-la m._n â—_o ciâ—_n de_fw-fr nat_n deo_fw-la l._n 1._o of_o protagoras_n 2_o protagoras_n protagoras_n deos_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la uâ—cavit_fw-la diager_n aâ—_n exclusit_fw-la lactan._n de_fw-fr fall_n rel._n cap._n 2_o and_o the_o machiavellian_n atheist_n which_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o such_o as_o feign_a unto_o themselves_o divers_a and_o sundry_a god_n as_o do_v the_o manichy_n 2._o manichy_n aug._n contra_fw-la manich._n l._n 2._o c._n 1_o 2._o the_o basilidian_o 5._o basilidian_o clemen_n alex._n 〈◊〉_d l_o 5._o the_o valentinian_o 6._o valentinian_o valentinus_n triginta_fw-la deorum_fw-la praedâ—cator_fw-la say_v cyril_n catech._n 6._o the_o messalian_a heretic_n 32._o heretic_n epiph_n exod._n 32._o the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_a people_n whereof_o some_o in_o place_n of_o god_n worship_v beast_n unreasonable_a as_o the_o egyptians_n do_v a_o calf_n g_o a_o ox_n cat_n praetor_n and_o crocodile_n 56._o crocodile_n gand._n m._n â—rula_fw-la de_fw-la mirabi_fw-la l_o 3_o c._n 56._o the_o syrian_n a_o fish_n 48._o fish_n piscem_fw-la syrae_n venerantur_fw-la cic._n de_fw-fr senect_n merula_n the_o mirabl_a l._n 3._o c._n 48._o and_o pigeon_n k_o the_o persian_n a_o dragon_n bel._n dragon_n histor_n of_o bel._n some_o as_o god_n have_v adore_v man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n mars_n mercury_n and_o such_o like_a 19.35_o like_a god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o they_o call_v barnabas_n jupiter_n and_o paul_n mercurius_n etc._n etc._n then_o jupiters_n priest_n etc._n etc._n act_n 14.11_o &c_n &c_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n act._n 19.35_o and_o some_o even_o at_o this_o day_n for_o god_n do_v worship_n kine_n the_o sun_n and_o what_o they_o think_v good_a so_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o baly_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n ship_n indies_n voyage_n of_o the_o holland_n ship_n of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n which_o ascribe_v the_o form_n and_o lineament_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n 10._o god_n theodoret_n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o think_v god_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n of_o such_o as_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v repose_v in_o god_n alone_o either_o in_o man_n live_v as_o do_v both_o the_o persian_n in_o their_o sultan_n â—_o sultan_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la nostra_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o inte_fw-mi credimus_fw-la will_v the_o persian_n say_v unto_o the_o sultan_n p._n bâ—zarus_n rerum_fw-la persic_a l._n 1_o â—_o and_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o pope_n who_o with_o they_o be_v god_n abbas_n god_n panormit_fw-la c._n quanto_fw-la abbas_n their_o lord_n and_o god_n 22._o god_n extravag_n joan._n 22._o of_o infinite_a power_n quanto_fw-la power_n extravag_n de_fw-fr transl_fw-fr epist_n quanto_fw-la or_o in_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n as_o do_v the_o same_o papist_n both_o in_o their_o s._n francis_n who_o they_o term_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n prefigure_v by_o esay_n when_o he_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a 1._o holy_a alcar_fw-la francisc_n lib._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o thomas_n becket_n who_o they_o say_v god_n have_v set_v over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n 15._o hand_n horae_n b._n virgin_n ma._n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n pa._n 15._o or_o in_o beast_n unreasonable_a as_o do_v the_o mordwite_n tartar_n 19_o tartar_n russee_n commonweal_n c._n 19_o or_o final_o in_o riches_n and_o other_o senseless_a creature_n as_o do_v the_o atheist_n and_o irreligious_a worldling_n 2._o proposition_n god_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n that_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a therein_o both_o where_o make_v and_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o almighty_a and_o only_a power_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o god_n people_n for_o touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n earth_n gen._n 11_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n
134.3_o earth_n psal_n 124.8_o 134.3_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n as_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 1.16_o he_o col._n 1.16_o by_o his_o son_n he_o make_v the_o world_n 1.8_o world_n heb._n 1.8_o and_o all_o these_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n primitive_a nicen._n primitive_a creed_n apost_n &_o nicen._n and_o reform_v at_o this_o day_n 12_o day_n confess_v helu._n 2._o c._n 6_o 7_o basil_n be_v 1._o of_o france_n be_v â—_o fland_n be_v 12_o and_o touch_v the_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o create_v my_o soul_n praise_v thou_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o psalmist_n which_o cover_v himself_o with_o light_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n spread_v the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n which_o lay_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o water_n and_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n which_o make_v the_o spirit_n his_o messenger_n and_o flame_a fire_n his_o minister_n etc._n minister_n psal_n 164.1_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 30._o christ_n math._n 10.29_o 30._o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o give_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n &_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o mankind_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v assign_v the_o time_n which_o be_v ordain_v before_o and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n say_v saint_n paul_n 26._o paul_n act_n 17.24_o 25_o 26._o the_o son_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o ingrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n and_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n k._n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o helvetia_n 20.7_o helvetia_n heb._n 1.13_o confe_fw-mi 20.7_o basil_n 2._o basil_n confess_v basil_n be_v 1_o 2._o france_n 18._o france_n confess_v gal._n be_v 18._o and_o flanders_n 13._o flanders_n confess_v belg._n be_v 12_o 13._o testify_v the_o very_a same_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o these_o truth_n hereby_o be_v condemn_v all_o heretic_n &_o error_n impugn_v either_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o god_n or_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o continue_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v first_o aristotle_n and_o his_o follower_n which_o say_v the_o world_n be_v eternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n next_o the_o marcionite_n that_o hold_v how_o god_n make_v not_o the_o world_n as_o be_v too_o base_a a_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o create_v marc._n create_v tertul_n l._n 1._o coâ—â—t_fw-la marc._n 3._o simon_n magus_n saturninus_n menander_n carpocrates_n corinthus_n who_o ascribe_v the_o world_n creation_n by_o angel_n philasteâ—_n angel_n â—ren_n epiph._n philasteâ—_n 4._o the_o manichy_n who_o give_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o two_o god_n or_o beginning_n the_o one_o good_a whereof_o come_v good_a thing_n the_o other_o evil_n whence_o proceed_v evil_a thing_n 49_o thing_n epip_n aug._n count_v man._n c._n 49_o 5._o the_o same_o manichy_n 40._o manichy_n d._n august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la contra_fw-la manich_n c._n 40._o and_o priscillianist_n 11._o priscillianist_n conc._n brac._n cap._n 11._o which_o do_v affirm_v man_n to_o have_v be_v the_o workmanship_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n 6._o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o deliver_v that_o god_n by_o they_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n b._n earth_n display_v of_o the_o fam._n of_o love._n h._n 8_o b._n 7._o the_o papist_n who_o give_v out_o how_o sacrifice_a priest_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o christ_n cleris_fw-la christ_n qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o sine_fw-la i_o iam_fw-la creature_n mediante_fw-la i_o stella_fw-la cleris_fw-la of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v the_o stoic_a philosopher_n and_o the_o manichy_n who_o be_v the_o great_a patroness_n of_o destiny_n fate_n and_o fortune_n 1.22_o fortune_n socrat._v hist_o eccles_n l._n 1.22_o the_o family_n of_o love_n which_o may_v not_o say_v god_n save_o any_o thing_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v rule_v by_o nature_n and_o not_o order_v by_o god_n b._n god_n display_v of_o the_o fam._n h._n 7._o b._n the_o old_a philosopher_n who_o think_v that_o inferior_a thing_n be_v too_o base_a for_o god_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o 2_o of_o dii_fw-la magna_fw-la curant_fw-la parua_fw-la negligunt_fw-la cic_fw-la de_fw-fr nat_n deor._n l._n 2_o and_o last_o the_o epicure_n who_o think_v god_n be_v idle_a and_o govern_v not_o the_o same_o of_o which_o mind_n be_v cyprian_n who_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v create_v the_o world_n do_v commit_v the_o government_n thereof_o unto_o certain_a celestial_a power_n symb._n power_n in_o exposit_n symb._n 3._o proposition_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o scripture_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n the_o father_n 1_o father_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n make_v the_o world_n heb._n 1_o the_o son_n 2._o son_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n joh._n 1.1_o 2._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o ghost_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.1_o 2._o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o 1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 2_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o 33.6_o the_o psal_n 33.6_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n loe_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o 1_o him_z and_o john_n see_v 2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o 3_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 17_o please_v mat._n 3.16_o 17_o because_o you_o be_v son_n 1_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o 2_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o 3_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n say_v the_o apostle_n 4.6_o apostle_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o again_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o 13.13_o all_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o s._n john_n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n 1_o the_o father_n 2_o the_o word_n and_o 3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 3._o one_o 1_o joh._n 5_o 3._o this_o truth_n have_v always_o be_v athan._n be_v creed_n apo._n nic._n athan._n and_o serious_o be_v 1._o be_v confess_v helv_n 1._o be_v 6._o &_o 2._o c._n 3_o aug._n art_n 1._o gal._n art_n 6._o bel._n art_n 6._o bohe_n c._n 3_o wittemb_n c._n 1._o sucan_n art_n 1._o confess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n then_o curse_v be_v all_o opinion_n of_o man_n contrary_a hereunto_o whereof_o some_o deny_v the_o trinity_n affirm_v there_o be_v one_o god_n but_o not_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n so_o do_v the_o montanist_n 23._o montanist_n socrat._v eccle_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 23._o and_o marcellian_o 2._o marcellian_o theo._n haer_fw-mi fab_n lib._n 2._o and_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n judae_fw-la jew_n lu._n caâ—ertus_n lib._n divine_a visor_n ad_fw-la judae_fw-la and_o turk_n 5._o turk_n pol._n of_o the_o turk_n emp._n c._n 5._o some_o as_o the_o gnostike_n 5._o gnostike_n clem._n alex._n storm_n l._n 5._o marcionite_n epiphan_n marcionite_n clem._n alex._n storm_n l._n 5._o epiphan_n and_o valentinian_o d_o affirm_v there_o be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o and_o yet_o not_o three_o person_n nor_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o of_o a_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a disposition_n some_o think_v there_o be_v three_o god_n or_o spirit_n not_o distinguish_v only_o but_o divide_v also_o as_o do_v the_o eunomean_n philaster_n eunomean_n philaster_n and_o tretheite_n 1._o tretheite_n zanch_n de_fw-fr 3._o el._n par_fw-fr 1._o l._n 7._o c._n 1._o some_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o in_o worship_v the_o trinity_n christian_n do_v adore_v three_o devil_n 4._o devil_n cl._n alex._n stir_v lib._n 4._o worse_o than_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o such_o blasphemer_n be_v heretic_n blandrat_n and_o alciat_n ep_v alciat_n caluin_n ep_v some_o will_v have_v a_o quaternity_n of_o
it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n unless_o heaven_n be_v upon_o earth_n also_o from_o the_o montanist_n cataphrygian_o and_o carpocratian_o tâ—od_o carpocratian_o phila._n tâ—od_o who_o hold_v how_o christ_n not_o in_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o the_o papist_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n carry_v with_o he_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o loose_v from_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n even_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a afore_o that_o time_n not_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o limbo_n 633._o catch_z ch_z trid._n in_o symb._n verba_fw-la descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la &_o ascendit_fw-la adcoelo_n vaux_z catech_n c._n 1._o test_n rhem._n a_o mark_fw-mi p._n 633._o and_o last_o from_o those_o german_a divine_n which_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n carry_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n the_o faithful_a people_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n raise_v at_o his_o resurrection_n dom._n resurrection_n d._n ma._n hom_n in_o euang._n in_o festo_fw-la ascen_n dom._n &_o in_o spi_v dom._n ascen_n dom._n 3._o proposition_n christ_n shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n even_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n god_n anoint_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n etc._n etc._n he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a say_v s._n peter_n 41._o peter_n act_n 10.38_o 40_o 41._o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 2.16_o christ_n rom._n 2.16_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v say_v s._n paul_n 1.8_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1.8_o the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n say_v s._n james_n 5.9_o james_n jam._n 5.9_o and_o this_o god_n church_n and_o people_n do_v firm_o believe_v and_o faithful_o confess_v 2._o confess_v symb._n apost_n nicâ—n_v athan._n confess_v holâ—_n 2._o c._n 11._o &_o 1._o a._n 1._o basiâ—_n be_v 9_o bohem._n cap._n 6._o beâ—ar_n â—7_n aug_n 2â—3_n suâ—â—iâ—a_n be_v 2._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n both_o they_o abroad_o and_o we_o at_o home_n abhor_v they_o for_o their_o opinion_n which_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o general_a judgement_n at_o all_o as_o do_v the_o manichy_n philaster_n manichy_n philaster_n and_o do_v the_o atheiâ—â—s_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o most_o ungodly_a some_o of_o they_o and_o namely_o so_o many_o as_o in_o hell_n do_v call_v upon_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n say_v the_o turk_n 23._o turk_n pol._n of_o the_o turk_n emp_n c._n 23._o yea_o of_o all_o they_o say_v the_o originist_n 17._o originist_n aug._n con_fw-la be_v 17._o and_o catabaptist_n tract_n catabaptist_n bull_v count_v catabap_n l._n 1._o tract_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v judge_v at_o all_o but_o shall_v die_v as_o the_o bruit_n beast_n and_o neither_o rise_n again_o in_o body_n nor_o come_v unto_o judgement_n a_o error_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n 6._o love_n display_v of_o the_o fam._n h._n 6._o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o future_a judge_n so_o think_v both_o david_n george_n coppinger_n and_o arthington_n for_o that_o george_n rumour_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n georg._n world_n hist_o david_n be_v georg._n and_o coppinger_n and_o arthington_n publish_v how_o william_n hacket_n be_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v his_o angel_n for_o the_o separate_n the_o sheep_n from_o goat_n sedu_fw-fr goat_n conspir_n for_o pretend_v reform_v p_o 47.55_o arthing_n sedu_fw-fr that_o beside_o christ_n the_o pope_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a a_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n 2._o papist_n extravag_n de_fw-fr send_v excom_n c._n anobis_fw-la &_o 24_o q._n 2._o that_o afore_o the_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o golden_a world_n the_o godly_a and_o one_o beside_o enjoy_v the_o same_o peaceable_o and_o glorious_o as_o the_o jew_n imagine_v 17._o imagine_v confess_v aug._n be_v 17._o that_o the_o belief_n touch_v the_o general_a judgement_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a be_v a_o doctrine_n mystical_a or_o a_o mystery_n no_o history_n as_o 5._o as_o h._n n_n in_o his_o instruct_v praef_a send_v 5._o h.n._n teach_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v already_o in_o godly_a glory_n and_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o live_v everlasting_o with_o christ_n and_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o display_v the_o h._n n_n ibid._n send_v 1._o be_v 8._o sect_n 35._o and_o in_o his_o euang._n c_o 1_o sect_n 1._o alent_fw-la confess_v in_o the_o display_v family_n of_o love_n hold_v 5._o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n very_o and_o eternal_a god_n the_o proposition_n 1_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o and_o eternal_a god_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1._o proposition_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a and_o eternal_a god_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o very_a and_o eternal_a god_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o for_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n 2._o water_n gen._n 1.1_o 2._o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n &_o c_o if_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v if_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n if_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v 30._o create_v psal_n 10.24_o 29_o 30._o ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n christian_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28.19_o ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o aswell_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o be_v he_o very_o god_n ananias_n lie_v unto_o god_n 9_o god_n act._n 5.3_o 4_o 9_o and_o sapphira_n tempt_v god_n when_o both_o he_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o she_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o god_n he_o choose_v assign_v and_o send_v forth_o man_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o gospel_n act_n 13_o 2_o 4._o as_o god_n he_o decree_v order_n for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n 15.28_o people_n act._n 15.28_o and_o as_o god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 13.13_o son_n 2_o cor._n 13.13_o upon_o this_o and_o the_o like_a word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nicen._n ghost_n sym._n apost_n symb_a nicen._n i_o beeleeve_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n atha_n life_n symb._n atha_n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n k_o etc._n etc._n say_v the_o ancient_a father_n which_o also_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o all_o god_n people_n at_o this_o day_n praef_n day_n confess_v helv_n be_v 6_o c._n &_o 2._o c_o 2._o basil_n be_v 1._o bohe_n c._n 3._o iâ—â—â—_n be_v 8_o august_n be_v 1._o wittemb_n c._n 1._o suevica_n be_v 1._o gal._n 6._o harm_n confess_v praef_n the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o make_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o pneumatomachereof_o whereof_o some_z impugn_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o do_v in_o old_a time_n samosatenus_fw-la epiph._n samosatenus_fw-la epiph._n and_o photinus_n haer_fw-mi photinus_n vinc._n lyr._n l._n advers._fw-la haer_fw-mi of_o late_a year_n servetus_n 1._o servetus_n beza_n epist_n 1._o ochinus_n 1._o ochinus_n zanch._n the_o 3._o el_n l._n 4_o c._n 1._o abroad_o and_o francis_n ket_n 1588._o ket_n burn_a at_o norwith_n 14._o jan._n 1588._o hamant_n 1297_o hamant_n holinsh_fw-mi chro_fw-la fol._n 1297_o and_o certain_a brownist_n 102._o brownist_n who_o whisper_v in_o corner_n that_o
we_o must_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v bredwell_n write_v against_o glover_n p._n 102._o among_o we_o at_o home_o some_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n as_o do_v arius_n 10._o arius_n theod._n l_o 5._o c._n 10._o the_o semiarian_o philast_n semiarian_o philast_n the_o macedonian_a heretic_n 27._o heretic_n soz._n l._n 4._o c_o 27._o the_o tropicke_n athan._n tropicke_n athan._n ochinus_n 5._o ochinus_n zanch._n de_fw-fr el_n par_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 5._o some_o have_v assume_v the_o style_n and_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o themselves_o as_o do_v simon_n magus_n â—ren_n magus_n d._n â—ren_n montanus_n 18._o montanus_n eus_n i._o 5._o c._n 18._o and_o manes_n s_o manes_n chry_n des_fw-fr s_o some_o have_v give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o hierax_n say_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n epiphan_n ghost_n epiphan_n simon_n magus_n term_v his_o helen_n the_o holy_a ghost_n epiphan_n ghost_n epiphan_n the_o helche_a say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o woman_n and_o the_o natural_a sister_n of_o christ_n epiphan_n christ_n epiphan_n many_o papist_n and_o namely_o the_o franciscanes_n â—_o franciscanes_n alcar_fw-la fr_n l_o â—_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v that_o s_n francis_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o proposition_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n effect_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 1.35_o christ_n mat_n 1.18_o 10._o luke_n 1.35_o teach_v all_o thing_n 14.26_o thing_n joh._n 14.26_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n 26.13_o truth_n joh._n 26.13_o give_v utterance_n to_o his_o servant_n 2.4_o servant_n act_n 2.4_o and_o gift_n unto_o his_o people_n 12.8_o people_n 1_o cor._n 12.8_o place_v ruler_n in_o the_o church_n and_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n 20.28_o god_n act_n 20.28_o seal_v the_o elect_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 4.30_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o aswell_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o these_o three_o viz._n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o 5.7_o one_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o one_o substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o believe_v say_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n nicen._n prophet_n symb._n nicen._n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o the_o glory_n equal_a the_o majesty_n coeternall_a such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v such_o be_v the_o son_n and_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o trinity_n none_o be_v afore_o or_o after_o other_o none_o be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o another_o but_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n be_v coeternall_a together_o and_o coequal_a ath._n coequal_a symb._n ath._n the_o very_a same_o do_v all_o reform_a church_n believe_v and_o confess_v 1._o confess_v confess_v helv_n 1._o be_v 6_o &_o 2._o c._n 3._o basil_n be_v 1._o bohem._n c._n 3_o gal_n be_v 1._o belg._n be_v 1._o aug._n be_v 1_o wittemb_n c._n 1_o 2._o sucrica_fw-la be_v 1._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o premise_n do_v make_v against_o the_o tretheite_n which_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o father_n 1_o father_n zanch_n de_fw-fr 3_o eâ—_n par_fw-fr 2_o l._n 5._o c._n 1_o against_o the_o arrian_n who_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o son_n aâ—rian_n son_n aug._n contr_n mar._n aâ—rian_n against_o the_o macedonian_a heretic_n who_o hold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v but_o a_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 25._o son_n ruffin_n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o yet_o of_o more_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o dignity_n than_o the_o angel_n 17._o angel_n niceph._n l._n 9_o c._n 17._o against_o many_o erroneous_a spirit_n which_o deliver_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n as_o do_v the_o samosatenian_o 3._o samosatenian_o confess_v aug._n 5._o be_v 3._o a_o bare_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n work_v by_o a_o secret_a inspiration_n as_o the_o turk_n c._n turk_n pol._n of_o the_o tur._n emp._n 3._o c._n and_o certain_a english_a sadducee_n do_v imagine_v â—_o imagine_v hutâ—â—_n inson_fw-fr in_o his_o image_n of_o god_n c._n 24._o p_o 112_o â—_o the_o inheritance_n allot_v to_o the_o faithful_a 7._o faithful_a h._n n._n in_o his_o instruct_v praef_n seâ—â—_n 7._o and_o the_o be_v or_o virtuous_a estate_n of_o christ_n 14._o christ_n idem_fw-la in_o his_o spir._n and_o praef_n sect_n 14._o as_o dream_v h.n._n the_o affection_n of_o charity_n or_o love_n within_o we_o a_o error_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la 2._o lombardus_fw-la sen_n l._n 1._o do_v sect_n 5._o 2._o god_n love_n favour_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o he_o work_v in_o his_o child_n so_o think_v ochinus_n 1._o ochinus_n zanch._n the_o 3._o e._n par_fw-fr 1_o l_o 4._o c_o 1._o and_o servetus_n 2._o servetus_n zanch_n ib._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o 2._o proposition_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o gather_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o teach_v how_o the_o father_n send_v the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n 14.16_o son_n john_n 14.16_o and_o the_o son_n send_v the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o father_n 15.26_o father_n john_n 15.26_o he_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n ibid._n father_n ibid._n and_o be_v send_v of_o the_o son_n 16.7_o son_n john_n 16.7_o so_o with_o we_o say_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o christian_n he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n nicâ—n_n son_n symb._n nicâ—n_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n neither_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o proceed_v so_o there_o be_v one_o father_n not_o three_o father_n one_o son_n not_o three_o son_n one_o holy_a ghost_n not_o three_o holy_a ghost_n athan._n ghost_n symb._n athan._n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a christian_n 1._o christian_n confess_v hâ—â—_n 1._o c._n 3._o gal._n c._n 3_o belg._n be_v 8._o 11._o wittemb_n c._n 3._o sucrica_fw-la be_v 1._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o discover_v all_o they_o to_o be_v impious_a and_o to_o err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n which_o hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v neither_o from_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n that_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o arrian_n do_v s._n do_v basi_fw-la serm_n de_fw-fr sp_z s._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n but_o not_o from_o the_o son_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o grecian_n 23_o grecian_n russee_n commonweal_n â—_o 23_o the_o russian_n moscov_n russian_n guagnin_n de_fw-fr relig_n moscov_n the_o moscovite_n moscov_n moscovite_n father_n de_fw-fr relig_n moscov_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o temporal_a the_o other_o eternal_a a_o error_n of_o peter_n lombard_n 14._o lombard_n t._n send_v l._n 1._o distinct_a 14._o uncontrolled_a hitherto_o and_o therefore_o well_o like_v of_o the_o papist_n 6._o article_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o salvation_n holy_a scripture_n 1_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomium_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o king_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o king_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o esther_n the_o book_n of_o job._n the_o psalm_n the_o proverb_n ecclesiastes_n or_o the_o
man_n as_o above_o art_n 2._o have_v be_v declare_v be_v offer_v unto_o mankind_n for_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o they_o both_o for_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o no_o christ_n more_o in_o the_o new_a 10._o new_a act._n 3.25_o gal._n 3.8_o 10._o and_o we_o learn_v the_o same_o in_o the_o old_a 16.16_o gen._n 22.18_o a_o math._n 16.16_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a 13.33_o â—t_a 13.33_o we_o learn_v the_o same_o in_o the_o old_a 27._o psal_n 27._o that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n in_o the_o new_a 16_o 1_o heb._n 2.14_o 5_o 16_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o from_o the_o old_a 53.3_o esâ—_n 11.1_o â—nd_n 53.3_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v at_o bethelem_n in_o the_o new_a 1_o matth._n â—_o 1_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o from_o the_o old_a 5.2_o mâ—â—h_o 5.2_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n in_o the_o new_a 2.23_o matth._n 2.23_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o from_o the_o old_a 7.14_o esa_n 7.14_o that_o christ_n be_v honour_v of_o wiseman_n in_o the_o new_a 60.6_o matth._n 2.11_o esa_fw-la 60.6_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o from_o the_o old_a 21.1_o matth._n 21.1_o that_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n unto_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o new_a 9.9_o zach._n 9.9_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v from_o the_o old_a 22.7_o luke_n 22.7_o that_o he_o be_v betray_v in_o the_o new_a 11.12_o zach._n 11.12_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o from_o the_o old_a 2.24_o act_n 8.33_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o transgression_n in_o the_o new_a 53.5_o esa_n 53.5_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v from_o the_o old_a 5.4_o act._n 2.29_o 31._o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o in_o the_o new_a that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o grave_n 12.40_o matth_n 12.40_o from_o the_o old_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v 16.10_o psal_n 16.10_o and_o in_o the_o new_a that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2.10_o jonas_n 1.17_o and_o 2.10_o and_o in_o the_o old_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v 51.18_o eph_n 4.8_o psal_n 51.18_o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n we_o be_v then_o adversary_n to_o they_o all_o which_o reject_v as_o of_o no_o reckon_n the_o old_a testament_n as_o do_v both_o old_a heretic_n as_o basilides_n carpocrates_n and_o the_o manichy_n 2._o manichy_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 6._o prop._n 2._o and_o the_o new_a libertine_n who_o say_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v abrogate_a â—_o abrogate_a builin_n câ—â—_n anab._n l._n 2._o c._n â—_o 2._o proposition_n the_o old_a father_n look_v for_o eternal_a happiness_n through_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o old_a father_n to_o have_v look_v not_o only_o for_o transitory_a promise_n but_o also_o for_o eternal_a happiness_n through_o christ_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v manifest_a saint_n paul_n say_v â—_o 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d â—_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n 2._o 2._o and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 3._o 3._o for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n by_o faith_n no_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n 11.7_o heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n 26._o ibid._n 24.25_o 26._o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o through_o faith_n obtain_v good_a report_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a 40._o perfect_a ibid._n 39_o 40._o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n 6._o day_n rom_n 8.5_o 6._o abraham_n above_o hope_n believe_v under_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 4.18_o nation_n rom._n 4.18_o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v 1.10_o search_v 1_o pet._n 1.10_o this_o truth_n be_v never_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v public_o acknowledge_v by_o some_o confession_n 13._o confession_n helu._n 2._o c._n 13._o saxon_n be_v 13._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o think_v the_o father_n and_o faithful_a people_n before_o christ_n his_o time_n hope_v only_o for_o temporal_a and_o not_o for_o spiritual_a and_o if_o for_o spiritual_a yet_o not_o for_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o do_v many_o of_o the_o jewish_a atheist_n 53.1_o atheist_n psal_n 53.1_o and_o sadducee_n 2d_o sadducee_n act_n 23_o 2d_o and_o do_v the_o family_n of_o love_n which_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o happiness_n by_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o transitory_a life_n hence_o h.n._n very_o strange_o allegorize_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o good_a land_n of_o the_o upright_a and_o concordable_a life_n and_o say_v that_o the_o lovely_a be_v or_o nature_n of_o the_o love_n be_v the_o life_n peace_n and_o joy_n mention_v rom._n 14.6_o and_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n wherein_o honey_n and_o milk_n flow_v speak_v exo_fw-la 43._o a_o 13._o a._n deut._n 8._o b._n this_o and_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o this_o effect_n have_v h._n n_n 5._o n_n in_o his_o book_n entit_fw-fr the_o spâ—land_n of_o peace_n c._n 18.9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n 2.4_o 5._o 3._o proposition_n christian_n be_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o judaical_a ceremony_n the_o proof_n from_o gods-word_n that_o neither_o the_o whole_a law_n ceremonial_a of_o the_o jew_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o christian_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o by_o peter_n vision_n 10.13_o vision_n act_n 10.13_o the_o apostle_n decree_n 29._o decree_n act._n 15.24_o 29._o and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n 17._o paul_n gal_n 1.3_o 4._o and_o 4.10_o 11._o eph._n 2.14_o 15._o col._n 2.16_o 17._o as_o all_o believe_v so_o some_o church_n public_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o 25._o same_o confess_v gal._n be_v 13._o belg_n be_v 25._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n in_o a_o wrong_a opinion_n therefore_o be_v they_o who_o be_v of_o mind_n either_o that_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a whole_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o be_v in_o use_n or_o that_o part_n thereof_o be_v yet_o in_o force_n and_o must_v be_v the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n 2_o prophet_n act_n 15.1_o 2_o the_o cerinthian_o euseb_n cerinthian_o euseb_n the_o ebionite_n 26._o ebionite_n iron_n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o and_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n armenian_n and_o family_n of_o love_n 9_o love_n h._n n._n evang_v c._n 12._o sect_n 4._o 9_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o error_n of_o our_o home_n sabbatarian_n for_o say_v they_o the_o sabbath_n be_v none_o of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v just_o abrogate_a at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 11._o christ_n d._n b._n sab._n doctrine_n 1._o book_n p._n 11._o when_o all_o jewish_a thing_n have_v be_v abrogate_a only_o by_o their_o very_a word_n the_o sabbath_n have_v continue_v still_o in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o proper_a force_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n far_o differ_v from_o they_o 10._o they_o ibid._n p._n 10._o whereas_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v so_o change_v that_o they_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o as_o the_o priesthood_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n this_o day_n mean_v the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v so_o change_v that_o it_o yet_o remain_v which_o show_v that_o though_o all_o the_o other_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o therefore_o have_v a_o end_n this_o sabbath_n be_v moral_a and_o therefore_o abide_v still_o 1._o still_o ibid_fw-la p._n 4_o 1._o the_o commandment_n of_o sanctify_v every_o seven_o day_n as_o in_o the_o mosaical_a decalogue_n be_v natural_a moral_a and_o perpetual_a be_v their_o doctrine_n 7._o doctrine_n ibid._n p._n 7._o 4._o proposition_n the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o establish_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n decree_n 29._o decree_n act_n 15.20_o 28_o
be_v 8._o &_o 2._o c._n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n people_n 11._o people_n basil_n be_v 2._o gal._n be_v 11._o saxon_n be_v 11._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n we_o stand_v therefore_o in_o this_o point_n against_o the_o papist_n who_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o at_o all_o much_o less_o remain_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 5.14_o mary_n council_n basil_n sest_z 6._o test_n rhem._n annot_fw-mi rom._n 5.14_o against_o giselbertus_fw-la who_o doctrine_n be_v that_o baptism_n once_o receive_v there_o be_v in_o the_o baptize_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o either_o original_a or_o actual_a 8._o actual_a giselb_n lib._n alte_fw-la cat_n synag_fw-mi &_o eccle_n c._n 8._o against_o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o elect_a and_o regenerate_a sin_n not_o 5_o not_o h.n._n document_n send_v c._n 2._o sect_n â—_o c_o 13._o sect_n 5_o against_o the_o carpocratian_o whereof_o some_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v every_o way_n as_o innocent_a as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 24._o christ_n iren._n l._n c._n 24._o against_o the_o adamite_n both_o old_a epiphan_n old_a epiphan_n and_o new_a 42._o new_a aeneas_n sylu._n hist_o bohe._n c._n 42._o who_o say_v they_o be_v in_o so_o good_a a_o state_n as_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o fall_n therefore_o without_o original_a sin_n against_o the_o begadore_n in_o almaigne_n affirm_v they_o be_v impeceable_a and_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o very_a top_n and_o pitch_n of_o perfection_n in_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n council_n godliness_n carranza_n summa_fw-la council_n 4._o proposition_n concupiscence_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n concupiscence_n in_o whosoever_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n 7._o spirit_n gal._n 5.1_o 7._o fight_v against_o both_o the_o soul_n 2.11_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n 7.23_o mind_n rom._n 7.23_o and_o therefore_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 8.1_o jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o it_o bring_v death_n &_o damnation_n 1.14.15_o damnation_n gal_n 5.17_o 21._o jam._n 1.14.15_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n say_v s._n paul_n 3.5_o coloss_n 3.5_o unto_o the_o colossian_n fornication_n uncleanness_n the_o inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o unto_o all_o christian_n s._n peter_n i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n 3.11_o lust_n 1_o pet._n 3.11_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n people_n 10._o people_n confess_v helv_n 2._o c._n saxon._n be_v 2_o 10._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o we_o mislike_v their_o opinion_n as_o unsound_a which_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n either_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o but_o a_o venial_a fin_n the_o former_a be_v a_o assertion_n of_o the_o pelagian_n 2._o confess_v aug_n be_v 2._o and_o be_v of_o the_o papist_n that_o latter_o be_v one_o of_o glover_n error_n francis_n the_o monk_n of_o colen_n count_v concupiscence_n no_o sin_n but_o say_v it_o be_v as_o natural_a and_o so_o no_o more_o offensive_a before_o god_n for_o man_n to_o lust_n then_o for_o the_o sun_n to_o keep_v his_o course_n petrus_n lombardus_fw-la say_v that_o concupiscence_n afore_o baptism_n be_v both_o a_o punishment_n and_o a_o sin_n but_o after_o baptism_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o only_o a_o punishment_n 9_o lomb_n l._n 2._o dift._fw-la 32._o â—_o catech_v trid._n praecep_v 9_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n of_o lust_a be_v not_o but_o the_o use_n of_o wicked_a concupiscence_n be_v evil_a and_o number_v among_o most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o decree_v how_o concupiscence_n be_v noâ—_n sin_n but_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o incline_v unto_o sin_n orâ—g_v sin_n council_n try_v say_v s._n decreto_fw-la de_fw-la pec_fw-la orâ—g_v glover_n the_o brownist_n say_v that_o the_o intemperate_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n issue_v from_o concupiscence_n be_v but_o venial_a sin_n 9_o sin_n bred._n detect_v â—9_n 1_o 9_o 10._o article_n of_o freewill_n 1_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v &_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n &_o good_a work_n 2_o to_o faith_n &_o call_v upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 3_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n the_o proposition_n 1._o man_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n may_v do_v outward_a and_o evil_a work_n before_o he_o be_v regenerate_v 2._o man_n can_v do_v any_o work_n that_o good_a be_v and_o godly_a be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v 3._o man_n may_v perform_v and_o do_v good_a work_n when_o he_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o proposition_n man_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n may_v do_v outward_a and_o evil_a work_n before_o he_o be_v regenerate_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v have_v free_a will_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a estate_n which_o thing_n have_v and_o have_v the_o bruit_n beast_n and_o profane_a gentile_n as_o it_o be_v also_o well_o observe_v in_o our_o neighbour_n church_n 7._o church_n confess_v helu._n 2._o cap._n 9_o aug._n be_v 28._o saxon._n 3.4_o 7._o beside_o man_n have_v free_a will_n to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n both_o in_o think_v willing_a and_o do_v that_o which_o evil_n be_v for_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o 6.5_o continual_o gen._n 6.5_o evil_a even_o from_o his_o youth_n 4._o youth_n confess_v helu._n 2._o c._n 9_o and_o 1._o be_v 9_o bohem._n c._n 4._o a_o truth_n confess_v by_o our_o brethren_n adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n a_o false_a persuasion_n be_v it_o therefore_o that_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o move_v either_o his_o body_n so_o much_o as_o unto_o ourward_a thing_n as_o laur._n valla_n dream_v ar._n dream_v simon_n pauli_n m_v par_fw-fr 2._o de_fw-fr lib._n ar._n or_o his_o mind_n unto_o sin_n as_o the_o manichy_n maintain_v affirm_v how_o man_n be_v not_o voluntary_o bring_v but_o necessary_o drive_v to_o sin_n 28_o sin_n aug._n epist_n 28_o 2._o proposition_n man_n can_v do_v any_o work_n that_o good_a be_v and_o godly_a be_v not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n â—_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o 8._o â—_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 2.14_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12.3_o ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v from_o god_n 3.5_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 15.5_o christ_n john_n 15.5_o which_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o godly_a reform_v 14._o reform_v confess_v helv_n 1._o be_v 9_o &_o 2._o c._n 9_o basil_n be_v 2._o behem_n c._n 4._o aug._n â—_o be_v 18._o belg._n be_v 14._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n be_v all_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o natural_o there_o be_v free_a will_n in_o we_o and_o that_o unto_o the_o best_a thing_n so_o think_v the_o pharise_n the_o sadducee_n the_o pelagian_n 3._o pelagian_n august_n de_fw-fr pec_fw-la mer._n l._n 3._o and_o the_o donatist_n 19_o donatist_n idem_fw-la contra_fw-la petil._n cap_n 19_o and_o the_o same_o affirm_v the_o anabaptist_n catabap_n anabaptist_n zuing._n contra_fw-la catabap_n and_o papist_n for_o say_v the_o papist_n man_n by_o the_o form_n and_o power_n of_o nature_n may_v love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n 37._o thing_n gab._n bâ—el_n 3._o send_v do_v 37._o man_n have_v free_a will_n to_o perform_v even_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n 1._o thing_n council_n trid._n sess_v 6._o c._n 1._o man_n believe_v not_o but_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n 20.16_o will_n test_n rhem_n a_o mat_n 20.16_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n free_a will_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v
quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impedit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scander_v quo_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o he_o for_o thou_o expend_v make_v we_o christ_n to_o climb_v up_o where_o thomas_n ascend_v by_o agnus_n this_o whereof_o they_o say_v peccatum_fw-la frangit_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la fanguis_fw-la &_o angit_fw-la it_o break_v sin_n and_o do_v good_a as_o well_o as_o christ_n his_o precious_a blood_n 7._o blood_n cerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o tit_n 7._o by_o read_v certain_a parcel_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o vulgar_n per_fw-la evangelica_n dicta_fw-la deleantur_fw-la nostra_fw-la delicta_fw-la sarum_n delicta_fw-la breviar_n secundum_fw-la sarum_n through_o the_o say_n and_o word_n evangelical_a our_o sin_n blot_v out_o and_o vice_n all_o 2._o proposition_n only_o by_o faith_n be_v we_o account_v righteous_a before_o god_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n only_o believe_v 6.36_o believe_v mar._n 6.36_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 4â—_n sin_n act_n 10_o 4â—_n from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o christ_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v 13.19_o justify_v act_n 13.19_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 1.16_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n 4.5_o righteousness_n bom._n 4.5_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 10.4_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 2.16_o etc._n gal._n 2.16_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n 9_o abraham_n gal._n 3.8_o 9_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o 2.8_o yourselves_o eph._n 2.8_o yea_o doubtless_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n 3.8.9_o faith_n phil_n 3.8.9_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o public_a confession_n give_v testimony_n unto_o this_o truth_n 3._o truth_n confess_v helu._n 2._o ca_fw-mi 6._o basil_n be_v 8._o bohe._n c._n 6_o 7._o ga._n be_v 10._o belg_n be_v 22._o aug._n be_v 4_o saxon._n be_v 3.8_o witt._n be_v 4._o sâ—â—â—_n cap._n 3._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n partaker_n of_o this_o profit_n and_o sweetness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o they_o which_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n nor_o they_o who_o know_v the_o same_o but_o apply_v it_o not_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n but_o altogether_o despise_v the_o same_o as_o do_v pilate_n in_o condemn_v christ_n 27.24_o christ_n nat._n 27.24_o heroa_fw-la in_o kill_v james_n 12.1_o james_n act_n 12.1_o agrippa_n in_o not_o defend_v paul_n 26.26_o paul_n act_n 26.26_o the_o jew_n in_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o do_v the_o devil_n 2.19_o devil_n jam._n 2.19_o and_o many_o ungodly_a person_n tyrant_n false_a christian_n and_o apostate_n nor_o they_o which_o teach_v not_o a_o sure_a confidence_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o the_o papist_n 3.15_o papist_n canis_fw-la catec_fw-la cap._n 1._o vaux_n catâ—_n c._n 1._o test_n rhe._n a_o rom._n 4.14_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o nor_o they_o which_o hold_v that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n be_v to_o remain_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o no_o as_o do_v the_o same_o papist_n 5.1_o papist_n council_n trid._n ses_fw-fr 6._o c._n 9_o test_n rhe._n a_o rom._n 5.1_o nor_o they_o which_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v either_o by_o work_n without_o faith_n as_o do_v the_o false_a apostle_n in_o asia_n 1._o 2_o tim._n 1._o and_o do_v the_o turk_n and_o anabaptist_n 53._o anabaptist_n bale_n mist_n of_o iniquit_fw-la p._n 53._o or_o by_o faith_n and_o work_n as_o both_o the_o pseudapostle_n at_o jerusalem_n 1.5.1_o jerusalem_n act_n 1.5.1_o the_o ebionite_n 24._o ebionite_n eus_n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o and_o the_o papist_n 2.25_o papist_n test_n rhem._n a_o luk._n 7._o mar_v luk._n 10.20_o 28._o joh._n 3.18_o james_n 2.25_o with_o the_o russian_n 23._o russian_n russiâ—_n commonweals_a â—_o 23._o or_o neither_o by_o faith_n nor_o work_n as_o they_o which_o continue_v both_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o good_a work_n too_o hope_v yet_o to_o be_v save_v as_o the_o carnal_o secure_a worldling_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o say_v that_o for_o christian_n to_o trust_v only_o by_o christ_n his_o passion_n or_o by_o faith_n only_o to_o be_v save_v be_v a_o breath_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n as_o vaux_n 3._o vaux_n catech_n c._n 3._o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o friar_z lawrence_z a_o villavicentia_n 11._o villavicentia_n de_fw-fr forman_z s._n contion_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o simon_n magus_n as_o do_v the_o rhemist_n 8.18_o rhemist_n test_n rhem._n a_o act_n 8.18_o nor_o they_o final_o which_v maintain_v how_o the_o true_o righteous_a apprehend_v not_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o have_v he_o &_o his_o righteousness_n essential_o and_o inherent_a within_o they_o which_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o catharist_n haeres_fw-la catharist_n isidor_n etim_fw-la l._n 8._o c_o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la papist_n 16.7_o papist_n conc._n trid._n sess_v 6._o c._n 16.7_o osiandrian_o 1._o osiandrian_o calvin_n contra_fw-la osiand_n epist_n fol._n 303._o theod._n beza_n epist_n 1._o and_o family_n of_o love_n confess_v love_n display_v in_o allens_n confess_v 3._o proposition_n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o deserve_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o work_n have_v no_o place_n nor_o portion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o we_o find_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n 3.12_o work_n psal_n 14.2_o 3._o psalm_n 53.2_o and_o 41.4_o rom._n 3.12_o eternal_a life_n come_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o desert_n but_o partly_o of_o promise_n 1.1_o promise_n act_n 2.30_o act_n 3.25_o act_n 13.32_o 2_o tim._n 1.1_o partly_o of_o gift_n 2.10_o gift_n john_n 17.2_o rom._n 6.23_o 1_o john_n 5.11_o revel_v 2.10_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n 12._o faith_n gal._n 3.11_o 12._o moreover_o as_o the_o godly_a in_o old_a time_n be_v so_o christian_n in_o these_o day_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o godly_a be_v justify_v not_o for_o any_o good_a work_n or_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o so_o justify_v be_v abraham_n 11.17_o abraham_n rom._n 5.1_o 2._o gal._n 3.6_o heb._n 11.17_o the_o jew_n &c_n jew_n act._n 2.44_o &c_n &c_n the_o samaritan_o 8.15_o samaritan_o act_n 8.15_o paul_n 9_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.14_o 16._o act_n 22.16_o phil._n 3.6_o 9_o the_o eunuch_n 8.36_o eunuch_n act_n 8.36_o the_o jailer_n etc._n jailer_n act_n 16.31_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o ephesian_n etc._n ephesian_n eph._n 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n all_o church_n reform_v with_o a_o sweet_a consent_n applaud_v and_o confess_v this_o doctrine_n 6.26_o doctrine_n confess_v helu._n 1.4.16_o basil_n be_v 8._o boh._n c._n 7._o gal._n be_v 22._o belg._n be_v 24_o aug._n be_v 6.26_o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n adversary_n hereunto_o be_v the_o pharise_n who_o think_v man_n be_v justify_v by_o external_a righteousness_n moral_a etc._n moral_a mat._n 5.21_o etc._n etc._n and_o ceremonial_a 15.2_o ceremonial_a matth._n 15.2_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o asia_n 1._o asia_n 2_o tim._n 1._o and_o at_o jerusalem_n 1._o jerusalem_n gab._n biel._n l._n 2._o do_v 27._o q._n 1._o the_o pharisaical_a papist_n who_o against_o the_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o do_v hold_v a_o justification_n by_o merit_n and_o that_o of_o congruity_n dignity_n and_o condignity_n the_o say_a papist_n teach_v beside_o that_o life_n eternal_a be_v due_a unto_o we_o of_o debt_n because_o we_o deserve_v it_o by_o our_o good_a work_n 32_o work_n council_n trid._n sess_v 6._o cant._n 32_o
actual_a 50._o actual_a prove_v p._n 50._o beside_o there_o be_v no_o man_n just_a in_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o say_v the_o preacher_n 7.21_o preacher_n eccles_n 7.21_o you_o can_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v 4.17_o gal._n 4.17_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a say_v s._n paul_n 1.15_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o be_v s._n james_n say_v 3.2_o jam._n 3.2_o and_o s._n john_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1.8_o joh._n 1.8_o pray_v therefore_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n 6.12_o matth._n 6.12_o a_o truth_n believe_v and_o confess_v by_o all_o church_n express_o by_o some_o 2._o confess_v aug._n be_v 20._o saâ—_n be_v 2._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n many_o adversary_n have_v this_o truth_n have_v and_o have_v as_o the_o papist_n the_o manichy_n the_o catharan_n the_o donatist_n the_o pelagian_n family_n of_o love_n marcionite_n adamite_n and_o carpocratian_o for_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v pure_a from_o all_o sin_n both_o original_a oâ—g_v conc._n trid._n â—ss_n decr_n de_fw-fr pec_fw-fr oâ—g_v and_o actual_a for_o these_o be_v their_o own_o word_n our_o lady_n never_o sin_v 35._o test_n rhem._n a_o col._n 1.24_o a_o mark_n 3_o 35._o our_o lady_n sin_v not_o so_o much_o as_o venial_a in_o all_o her_o life_n she_o exact_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n that_o be_v be_v without_o sin_n also_o of_o s._n francis_n they_o write_v that_o for_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n and_o have_v fulfil_v every_o jot_n of_o the_o law_n 11.8_o stapâ—_n anand_n â—â—ang_v in_o mat._n 12.50_o p_o 11.8_o the_o manichy_n 1._o manichy_n sâ—cut_fw-la adae_fw-la dâ—â—_n non_fw-la paâ—enâ—â—_n omnis_fw-la creatura_fw-la â—ebâ—llis_fw-la exâ—ititâ—â—sic_n b._n francisco_n omne_fw-la precept_n dei_fw-la implenti_fw-la creatura_fw-la omnis_fw-la famulata_fw-la cit_fw-la omne_fw-la deus_fw-la fuâ—â—ecit_fw-la sub_fw-la peâ—ibus_fw-la cius_fw-la alcaâ—_n fran._n lib._n 1._o and_o catharan_n pelage_n catharan_n hiel_n in_o pro._n dial._n contra_fw-la pelage_n think_v they_o can_v not_o sin_v so_o much_o as_o in_o thought_n the_o donatist_n dream_v how_o they_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o they_o can_v justify_v other_o man_n 2._o man_n cyp._n l._n 4_o open_fw-mi 2._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n as_o the_o pelagian_n 14_o pelagian_n august_n lib._n â—_o count_v pet_n c._n 14_o and_o family_n of_o love_n b._n love_n council_n meli_n cap._n 8._o this_fw-mi h._n 6._o b._n how_o they_o be_v so_o free_a from_o sin_n as_o they_o need_v not_o to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n which_o family_n also_o teach_v how_o there_o be_v man_n live_v as_o good_a and_o as_o holy_a as_o ever_o christ_n be_v a_o error_n of_o christopher_n vitel_n b._n ans_fw-fr to_o the_o fam._n lib._n l._n 3._o â—_o disp_n h._n 6._o b._n a_o chief_a elder_n in_o the_o say_a family_n and_o â—pat_v he_o which_o be_v a_o familist_n be_v either_o as_o perfect_a as_o christ_n or_o else_o a_o very_a devil_n some_o deem_v themselves_o as_o pure_a as_o paul_n peter_n or_o any_o man_n as_o the_o marcionite_n â—_o iren._n 1._o c._n â—_o yoâ—_n as_o adam_n and_o euah_n before_o their_o fall_n as_o the_o adamite_n epiphan_n adamite_n epiphan_n yea_o as_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o as_o the_o carpocratian_o 24_o carpocratian_o iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 24_o 16._o article_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n 1_o not_o every_o deadly_a sin_n willing_o commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unpardonable_a wherefore_o the_o grant_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v &_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v rise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v which_o say_v they_o can_v no_o more_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o or_o any_o place_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v the_o proposition_n 1._o every_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o very_a regenerate_a may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o yet_o rise_v again_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n 3._o no_o man_n utter_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o as_o reprobate_n which_o unfeigned_o repent_v 1._o proposition_n every_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n though_o every_o sin_n in_o itself_o consider_v deserve_v damnation_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o many_o and_o a_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o few_o stripâ—â—_n 40._o stripâ—â—_n luke_n 12_o 40._o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n &_o a_o sin_n toâ—_n unto_o the_o death_n 5.6_o death_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v forgive_v 12.10_o forgive_v matt._n 13.31_o mark_n 3.39_o luke_n 12.10_o so_o in_o their_o extant_a confession_n witness_v the_o church_n in_o bohem_n 4._o bohem_n confess_v bohe_n c._n 4._o saxony_n 21.10_o saxony_n confess_v 21.10_o helvetia_n 8._o confess_v sax._n helu._n 3_o c._n 8._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n diverse_o have_v this_o doctrine_n be_v oppugn_v for_o some_o have_v think_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v like_a and_o equal_a as_o the_o stork_n pelagian_n milevit_fw-la cor._n c._n milevit_fw-la and_o joâ—inians_n joâ—in_n joâ—inians_n d._n hieron_n advers_a joâ—in_n some_o have_v teach_v as_o manes_n the_o heretic_n epiphan_n epiphan_n how_o none_o of_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o other_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o liberius_n the_o emperor_n though_o earnest_o they_o do_v repent_v be_v save_v but_o be_v all_o punish_v alike_o with_o utter_a confusion_n some_o give_v out_o that_o such_o person_n be_v utter_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o condemn_v which_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n either_o afore_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v â—urgat_fw-la do_v spec._n poregâ—m_o quest_n deâ—_n 1._o c._n 3._o q._n 5._o posstion_n ingol_n stad_fw-es de_fw-es â—urgat_fw-la or_o afore_o they_o come_v unto_o year_n of_o discretion_n as_o hieracite_n do_v epiphan_n do_v epiphan_n 2._o proposition_n the_o very_a regenerate_a may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o yet_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n that_o the_o regenerate_a may_v fall_v into_o sin_n &_o yet_o rise_v again_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o we_o evident_o may_v see_v that_o fall_v they_o may_v partly_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o man_n heal_v of_o the_o palsy_n 5.14_o palsy_n john_n 5.14_o and_o unto_o the_o adulteressle_v 11._o adulteressle_v john_n 8_o 11._o of_o s._n paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n 21.22_o ephesian_n eph._n 21.22_o colossian_n 3.8_o colossian_n coloss_n 3.8_o hebrew_n 12._o hebrew_n heb._n 3_o 12._o and_o timothy_n 1.19_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o 2_o tim._n 1.19_o &_o of_o s._n peter_n unto_o all_o the_o godly_a 3.27_o godly_a 1_o pet._n 2.10_o and_o â—_o 8_o 2_o pet._n 3.27_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n 4_o david_n 2_o sâ—m_n 11.4_o 1_o king_n â—1_n 4_o peter_n 74._o peter_n matthâ—_n 25.70_o 72_o 74._o who_o egregious_o and_o very_o offensive_o do_v fall_v and_o that_o they_o do_v fall_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o five_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o but_o so_o afore_o 9_o art_n prop._n 3._o art_n 1_o 2._o prop._n 2._o art_n 15._o prop_n 2._o next_o that_o be_v fall_v they_o may_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v save_v it_o be_v apparent_a both_o by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o angel_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n 2._o thyatira_n revel_v 2._o and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n who_o deny_v 22.55_o deny_v luke_n 22.55_o and_o yet_o afterward_o confess_v his_o master_n christ_n â—_o christ_n act_n 2d_o 22._o etc._n etc._n and._n 3_o 13_o and_o 40_o &_o â—_o and_o of_o all_o the_o disciple_n who_o flee_v â—â—_o flee_v matth_n 2d_o â—â—_o and_o yet_o return_v this_o both_o grant_v be_v and_o publish_v for_o truth_n by_o the_o church_n 15._o church_n confess_v heâ—_n 2._o c._n 7_o bohem_n c._n 58._o saxon._n be_v 10_o 11_o wit_n be_v 23._o suev_n be_v 15._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n unto_o
no_o sect_n ever_o err_v or_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n a_o fancy_n of_o the_o rhetorian_n vult_fw-la rhetorian_n d._n aug_n ep_v ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la 1._o proposition_n no_o man_n ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o the_o name_n or_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n this_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a if_o also_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v 4.12_o save_v acts._n 4.12_o through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 10.43_o sin_n act_n 10.43_o in_o thou_o viz._n christ_n jesus_n shall_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v 3.8_o bless_v gal._n 3.8_o and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n revolt_v church_n conâ—_n s_o helu._n 2._o be_v 10_o 11._o &_o 2_o cap._n 11.13_o basil_n be_v 4_o bohem_n c._n 4.10_o gal._n be_v 13.16_o 17_o belg._n be_v 17.20_o 21.22_o august_n a_o be_v 3._o saxon._n â—r_n 3._o wittemb_n c._n 8._o suc_n vica_fw-la â—r_n 9_o sect_n 2._o they_o revolt_v the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n many_o way_n this_o truth_n very_o heretical_o be_v oppugn_v for_o some_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v save_v not_o by_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o valentinian_o say_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n 1._o work_n iren_n lib._n 1._o as_o simon_n magus_n boast_v by_o his_o fair_a helen_n iren._n helen_n iren._n as_o matthew_n h_n manâ—_n heâ—d_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o that_o all_o person_n which_o worship_v christ_n be_v abominable_a idolater_n 299._o idolater_n holinsh_fw-mi chro_fw-la fol._n 299._o as_o nâ—userus_n and_o silvanus_n believe_v by_o mahomet_n â—_o mahomet_n â—_o za_fw-es resp_n ad_fw-la repetit_fw-la io._n and._n cal._n p._n â—_o and_o therefore_o he_o revolt_v from_o christianity_n unto_o turkism_n other_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o either_o not_o by_o the_o right_n and_o true_a christ_n for_o they_o say_v themselves_o and_o every_o of_o themselves_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o old_a time_n do_v saturnius_n epiphanâ—_n saturnius_n epiphanâ—_n manes_n 31._o manes_n euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 31._o desider_n burdâ—gal_n and_o eudo_fw-la de_fw-la stella_fw-la 709._o stella_fw-la genebr_n chr_n l._n 3._o p_o 358._o 709._o and_o of_o late_a year_n as_o basil_n david_n george_n georgii_n george_n hist_o david_n georgii_n and_o in_o england_n first_o one_o john_n moor_n sâ—ow_v moor_n sâ—ow_v and_o afterward_o william_n hacket_n reform_v hacket_n conspit_a for_o pretend_v reform_v the_o former_a be_v whip_v for_o the_o same_o at_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o second_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o other_o hang_v and_o quarter_v in_o cheap_a side_n ann._n 1591._o or_o by_o the_o true_a christ_n but_o either_o distinguish_v between_o jesus_n and_o christ_n say_v jesus_n be_v one_o man_n and_o christ_n another_o as_o do_v the_o marcionite_n philaster_n marcionite_n philaster_n or_o say_v there_o be_v two_o christ_n one_o reveal_v already_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n who_o come_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n another_o yet_o to_o come_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o though_o ght_v the_o same_o marcionite_n marc._n marcionite_n tertul._n l._n 4._o contr_n marc._n nestorius_n hold_v also_o there_o be_v two_o christ_n whereof_o one_o be_v very_a god_n the_o other_o very_a man_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n haereses_fw-la woman_n vincen._n liâ—_n adv_fw-la haereses_fw-la or_o publish_v how_o 〈◊〉_d â—e_n be_v save_v by_o the_o true_a christ_n till_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o the_o foresay_a tiberius_n a_o heresy_n of_o manes_n and_o his_o company_n epiphan_n company_n epiphan_n other_o beside_o as_o the_o family_n of_o love_n understand_v all_o thing_n write_v of_o christ_n allegorical_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n word_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n must_v in_o we_o and_o with_o we_o be_v fulfil_v 3._o fulfil_v h.n._n proph_n of_o the_o spi._n c._n 7._o sect_n 3._o other_o have_v think_v yea_o have_v speak_v blasphemous_o of_o the_o constant_a and_o holy_a martyr_n who_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n give_v their_o life_n in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n some_o say_n they_o be_v stark_a fool_n as_o do_v christopher_n vitelli_n a_o chief_a elder_n in_o the_o family_n of_o love_n a._n love_n ans_fw-fr to_o the_o fam._n let_v l_o 3._o a._n other_o as_o west_n phalus_fw-la and_o morbachius_n that_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n martyr_n 189._o martyr_n sturmius_fw-la anâ—â—_n ap_fw-mi 4._o par_fw-fr 3._o p._n 189._o 19_o article_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o the_o visible_a 2_o church_n of_o christ_n 3_o be_v a_o congregation_n 4_o of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o 5_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o as_o 6_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v err_v so_o also_o 7_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o proposition_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o invisible_a but_o also_o visible_a 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n 3._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o catholic_a church_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v and_o for_o time_n be_v before_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o due_a and_o true_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 6._o the_o visible_a church_n may_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n 7._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n most_o shameful_o have_v err_v in_o life_n ceremony_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n 1._o proposition_n there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o invisible_a and_o visible_a the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n a_o true_a say_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o know_v who_o be_v he_o for_o to_o man_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v partly_o invisible_a and_o visible_a partly_o the_o visible_a be_v all_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v either_o in_o heaven_n triumph_v or_o on_o earth_n fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n these_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a not_o because_o the_o man_n be_v not_o see_v but_o for_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o godward_o be_v not_o perfect_o know_v unto_o we_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v some_o of_o they_o for_o god_n and_o some_o against_o god_n all_o of_o they_o notwithstanding_o deem_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o account_v faithful_a so_o long_o as_o they_o make_v no_o manifest_a and_o open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n all_o this_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o triumph_v rev._n 2.26_o 28._o and_o 3.5_o 12._o and_o 7.14_o 15._o invisible_a and_o militant_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n 3.12_o paul_n gal._n 4.29_o eph._n 6.10_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o peter_n 5.9.10_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 5.9.10_o and_o book_n of_o st._n johns_n revelation_n 17.14_o revelation_n rev._n 1â—_n 7_o 11_o 17_o &_o 17.14_o also_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o mix_v with_o good_a and_o bad_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a 13._o sour_a matth._n 13._o of_o the_o marriage_n 22._o marriage_n matth._n 22._o and_o of_o the_o vrgin_n 25._o vrgin_n matth_n 25._o as_o also_o by_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 10._o christ_n have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n john_n 10._o and_o of_o s._n paul_n 15._o paul_n for_o he_o know_v who_o shall_v betray_v he_o therefore_o say_v you_o be_v not_o clean_o john_n 13.11_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o some_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o unto_o dishonour_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o confess_v l._n helu._n 1._o be_v 14._o &_o 2._o c._n 17._o bohem._n c._n 8._o gal._n be_v 27._o belg._n be_v 27._o august_n be_v 7._o saxon._n be_v 11._o wit._n be_v 32._o suâ—vica_n be_v 15._o the_o church_n bear_v witness_v hereuntoi._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o truth_n have_v many_o adversary_n whereof_o s_n i_o â—en_o unâ—â—_n our_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o think_v his_o
the_o day_n of_o judgement_n pope_n john_n the_o 23._o deny_v the_o soul_n immortality_n 5._o immortality_n b._n jewel_n def_n fol_z 6_o 5._o pasch_fw-mi 5._o gerson_n ser_fw-mi 1._o pasch_fw-mi and_o some_o worldly_a profane_a and_o devilish_a atheist_n for_o sixtus_n 4._o build_a a_o male_a stew_n mon._n stew_n act_n &_o mon._n paul_n 3._o receive_v a_o monthly_a pension_n for_o 45000._o whore_n at_o rome_n 399._o rome_n d._n spark_n against_o id._n albine_n p._n 399._o leo_fw-la the_o 10._o make_v a_o fable_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 104._o christ_n smeton_n contra_fw-la hamilt_n p._n 104._o hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o rome_n have_v be_v call_v babylon_n both_o by_o s._n augustine_n 18._o augustine_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o and_o hierome_n s._n hierome_n praes_n lib._n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n and_o by_o pope_n pius_n 5._o be_v say_v magis_fw-la gentilizare_n quà m_fw-la christianizare_fw-la rather_o to_o gentilize_v or_o to_o be_v a_o city_n of_o heathen_n rather_o then_o of_o christian_n paradox_n christian_n chr._n franck._n praef_n ad_fw-la paradox_n st._n bernard_n say_v how_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o time_n be_v hateful_a unto_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o and_o hurtful_a unto_o both_o wicked_a against_o god_n rash_a against_o holy_a thing_n and_o seditious_a among_o themselves_o eugen._n themselves_o de_fw-fr consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eugen._n genebrard_n himself_n a_o antichristian_a romanist_n write_v that_o 50_o pope_n successive_o and_o within_o the_o space_n of_o 150_o year_n depart_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o show_v themselves_o abjurer_n of_o christianity_n and_o apostate_n rather_o then_o catholic_a bishop_n 817._o bishop_n chron._n lib._n 4._o p._n 817._o the_o pope_n be_v proclaim_v antichrist_n at_o rheims_n by_o the_o council_n there_o under_z hugh_z capet_n bernardi_n capet_n arnolph_n in_o conâ—_n rhem._n inter_fw-la opera_fw-la bernardi_n error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n what_o the_o papist_n be_v then_o it_o appear_v who_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v err_v erraverunt_fw-la aliae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v di._n stella_n other_o church_n as_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n etc._n etc._n have_v err_v sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o yet_o err_v 430._o err_v stella_fw-la in_o luâ—a_fw-la 9_o fol._n 430._o id_fw-la constant_a negamus_fw-la say_v costerus_n the_o jesuite_n we_o constant_o deny_v that_o christ_n his_o vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v either_o teach_v heresy_n or_o can_v propound_v error_n 136._o error_n eâ—chirid_n controver_n c._n 3._o de_fw-la summo_fw-la pontif._n p._n 136._o god_n preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n 2_o rome_n test_n rhem._n a_o matth._n 23_o 2_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v or_o have_v err_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o point_n say_v the_o rhemist_n 164._o rhemist_n ibid._n a_o mar_v p._n 164._o 20._o article_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n 2_o and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n 3_o to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 4_o neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n 5_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o wherefore_o although_o 6_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o 7_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n 2._o the_o church_n may_v not_o ordain_v what_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n she_o will_n 3._o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n 4._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v respect_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o the_o church_n be_v the_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o god_n write_v word_n 7._o the_o church_n may_v not_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v either_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o proposition_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o church_n authority_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v warrant_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v ordain_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o church_n man_n shall_v not_o be_v cover_v etc._n cover_v 1_o cor._n 11.4_o 7_o 14_o etc._n etc._n woman_n shall_v keep_v silence_n 14.34_o silence_n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o and_o be_v cover_v 11.5_o cover_v 1_o cor._n 11.5_o a_o know_a tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o common_a auditory_a shall_v be_v use_v 1.24_o use_v 1_o cor._n 1.24_o with_o other_o thing_n 4._o thing_n 1_o cor._n 22.2_o 3_o 4._o next_o by_o the_o general_a and_o bind_a commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o at_o all_o time_n will_v have_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o edify_v 14.26_o edify_v 1_o cor._n 14.26_o honesty_n and_o by_o order_n 40._o order_n ibid._n v._o 40._o as_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n 33._o peace_n ibid._n v._o 33._o all_o protestant_a church_n confess_v the_o same_o 27.31_o same_o confess_v helu._n 1._o be_v 13._o &_o 2._o c._n 22_o 23_o 24._o basil_n be_v 10._o bohem._n c._n 15.17_o gal._n be_v 32._o belg._n be_v 32._o aug._n be_v 4.57.15_o saxon._n be_v 20._o suev_n c._n 8.14_o wittemb_n c._n 27.31_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n unto_o the_o church_n they_o do_v great_o offend_v which_o do_v condemn_v either_o general_o all_o 122._o all_o r_o h._n on_o psal_n 122._o or_o particular_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n orderly_o and_o lawful_o establish_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v 21._o be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o scottish_a minister_n which_o say_v unto_o the_o head_n of_o k._n james_n how_o he_o will_v hold_v conformity_n with_o his_o majesty_n ordinance_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o for_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n they_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v in_o christian_a liberty_n unto_o every_o man_n this_o d._n barlow_n report_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o confer_v p._n 21._o 1._o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o say_v of_o themselves_o how_o they_o be_v a_o free_a people_n 6._o people_n h_o n._n sp._n land_n c._n 31._o ss_z 6._o in_o bondage_n unto_o no_o creature_n nor_o to_o any_o create_a thing_n 7._o thing_n ibid._n cap._n 40._o sect_n 7._o they_o have_v no_o several_a dissent_v or_o variable_a religion_n or_o ceremoniesc._o 2._o the_o brownist_n who_o teach_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v to_o join_v himself_o unto_o that_o people_n among_o who_o the_o lord_n worship_n be_v free_a and_o not_o bind_v or_o withhold_v with_o any_o jurisdiction_n of_o this_o world_n 3._o the_o puritant_n whereof_o some_o will_v have_v all_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o christian_a liberty_n unto_o every_o man_n other_o will_v have_v both_o temple_n to_o be_v leave_v without_o service_n sermon_n and_o sacrament_n and_o prince_n to_o â—e_v scar_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o uproar_n and_o sedition_n and_o all_o because_o they_o will_v be_v free_v from_o the_o obedience_n unto_o ceremony_n not_o impious_a of_o themselves_o impose_v by_o the_o church_n the_o father_n of_o these_o man_n be_v illyricus_n of_o who_o melancton_n write_v 455._o write_v ep._n ad_fw-la pium._n lect._n p._n 455._o of_o the_o latter_a kind_n be_v 1._o the_o family_n of_o love_n again_o who_o utter_o dislike_v our_o church_n or_o temple_n also_o our_o liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o serve_v our_o god_n and_o final_o our_o design_a time_n of_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n our_o church_n they_o blasphemous_o term_v common_a house_n and_o so_o we_o term_v brothelhouse_n or_o the_o stew_n 5._o stew_n h._n n._n speland_n c._n 5._o l_o 5._o our_o liturgy_n and_o manner_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n they_o call_v foolishness_n of_o take_v on_o service_n ibid._n service_n ibid._n false_a &_o seduce_a god_n service_n 3._o service_n h_o n_n exhor_n c._n 15._o sect_n 2_o 3._o of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v ordain_v 14._o ordain_v ib._n cap._n 16._o sect_n 14._o nor_o to_o be_v obey_v or_o use_v when_o they_o be_v establish_v â—â—_o establish_v
ibid_fw-la sect_n â—â—_o with_o these_o join_v the_o brownist_n who_o do_v write_v that_o to_o have_v liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v to_o have_v another_o gospel_n and_o another_o testament_n 244._o testament_n barrowes_n refâ—t_n p._n 244._o our_o sabbath_n they_o contemn_v yea_o they_o condemn_v for_o they_o say_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o sabbath_n day_n â—_o day_n zispl_n h._n 8._o â—_o our_o sabbatarian_n go_v not_o so_o far_o yet_o come_v they_o near_o unto_o these_o familist_n when_o they_o divulge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n ordinary_o and_o perpetual_o to_o sanctify_v any_o day_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v sanctify_v 31._o sanctify_v d._n b_o doct_n of_o the_o sab._n 1._o boâ—ke_v p._n 31._o the_o church_n can_v take_v away_o this_o liberty_n of_o work_v six_o day_n in_o the_o week_n 120._o week_n t.c._n 1._o replic_a p._n 120._o these_o assertion_n be_v against_o all_o holy_a day_n lawful_o establish_v barrow_n yet_o go_v further_a than_o do_v these_o man_n for_o he_o say_v how_o the_o observe_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o church_n be_v a_o error_n fundamental_a 36._o fundamental_a bar._n ref_o p._n 36._o they_o also_o be_v alike_o culpable_a who_o approve_v some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n do_v yet_o tie_v the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n either_o mosaical_a as_o many_o have_v do_v and_o do_v 3._o do_v see_v art_n 7._o prop._n 3._o or_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n 13._o papist_n conc._n trid._n sess_v 7._o can_n 13._o and_o the_o half_a papist_n the_o family_n of_o love_n 1._o love_n h.n._n evang_v c._n 3_o â—_o sect_n 1._o final_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o think_v that_o either_o one_o man_n as_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o certain_a call_n of_o man_n as_o the_o clergy_n have_v power_n to_o decree_n and_o appoint_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n though_o of_o themselves_o good_a unto_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n disperse_v over_o the_o universal_a world_n 2._o proposition_n the_o church_n may_v not_o ordain_v what_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n she_o will_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a truth_n that_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v ceremony_n so_o true_a it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o appoint_v what_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n she_o will_n for_o she_o must_v decree_v none_o which_o be_v either_o for_o their_o own_o nature_n impious_a like_o the_o ordinance_n manner_n and_o idol_n of_o our_o fore_a father_n 30.18_o father_n walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n neither_o observe_v their_o manner_n not_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n ezek._n 30.18_o teacher_n of_o vanity_n 10.8_o vanity_n jer_z 10.8_o and_o of_o lie_n 3.10_o lie_n heb._n 3.10_o or_o for_o use_v superstitious_a like_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o king_n ezechiah_n break_v in_o piece_n 18.4_o piece_n 2_o king_n 18.4_o or_o for_o their_o weight_n over-heavy_a and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v like_o the_o jewish_a constitution_n 2.20_o constitution_n you_o lade_v man_n with_o burden_n grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v luke_n 11.46_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o lay_v a_o yoke_n on_o the_o disciple_n neck_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_n 15.10_o why_o as_o though_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n col._n 2.20_o or_o for_o their_o worthiness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ordainer_n either_o of_o equal_a price_n or_o of_o more_o account_n than_o the_o very_a ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o as_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v leave_v undo_v such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o pharisaical_a rite_n and_o tradition_n 9.13_o tradition_n you_o lay_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n apart_o and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o of_o cup_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n you_o do_v mark_v 7.8_o you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v observe_v your_o own_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o authority_n by_o your_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v ordain_v ibid._n 9.13_o or_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o the_o entangle_v of_o they_o again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o servile_a bondage_n 5.1_o bondage_n stand_v in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n gal._n 5.1_o or_o last_o of_o all_o any_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n word_n and_o will_v of_o god_n 14.14_o god_n every_o plant_n which_o my_o father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o matth._n 15.13.11_o cor._n 14.14_o but_o the_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v make_v altogether_o and_o tend_v both_o to_o the_o nourish_a and_o increase_v of_o love_n friendship_n and_o quietness_n among_o christian_n and_o also_o to_o the_o retain_v of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o holy_a service_n worship_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n afore_o mention_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o by_o orderi._o all_o church_n reform_v consent_n hereunto_o 14._o hereunto_o confess_v helu._n 2_o cap._n 1._o gal._n be_v 33._o belg._n be_v 33._o august_n be_v 7._o 15._o sax._n be_v 20._o wittemb_n be_v 35._o suevica_n c._n 14._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o premise_n be_v as_o they_o be_v most_o true_a most_o false_a than_o be_v it_o which_o the_o papst_n do_v publish_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o sacrament_n ordain_v even_o by_o christ_n himself_o 2._o conc._n trid._n â—st_n 5_o cap._n 2._o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n command_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 336._o keep_v test_n rhem._n a_o mark_fw-mi p._n 336._o and_o obeyedb._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 15._o scripture_n confess_v patroceman_n 15._o 3._o proposition_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o to_o determine_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n avthority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o same_o to_o judge_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o in_o their_o place_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o avoid_v and_o improve_v antichristianity_n and_o error_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o both_o the_o straight_a commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o particular_o unto_o all_o teacher_n a_o and_o hearer_n 5.21_o hearer_n cast_v away_o profane_a and_o old_a wife_n fable_n 1_o tim_n 4.7_o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o a_o bishop_n must_v etc._n etc._n hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o improve_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 1.9_o etc._n etc._n hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o and_o teach_v you_o vanity_n they_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 23.19_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 7.15_o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n phil._n 3.2_o the_o sheep_n know_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o they_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n john_n 10.4_o 5._o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n heb._n 13.9_o beware_v lest_o you_o be_v also_o pluck_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n 2_o pet._n 3.17_o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n 2_o john_n 10._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v he_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 2.4.23.24_o i_o speak_v unto_o they_o which_o have_v understanding_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 15._o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 5.21_o of_o god_n word_n and_o general_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n c_o and_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o godly_a brethren_n in_o foreign_a country_n 15._o country_n confess_v wittemb_n be_v 32._o sucviar_n 15._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n unsound_a therefore_o
in_o judgement_n be_v the_o papist_n for_o first_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o power_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o matter_n but_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n papa_n man_n dist_n 40._o c._n si_fw-mi papa_n to_o decree_v without_o controlment_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n ruinus_fw-la paul_n câ—â—_n ruinus_fw-la to_o dispense_v even_o against_o the_o new_a testament_n divortris_fw-la testament_n panorm_a fixtra_fw-la de_fw-la divortris_fw-la and_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o sense_n or_o interpretation_n of_o he_o all_o and_o every_o man_n without_o contradiction_n must_v yield_v and_o obey_v papae_fw-la obey_v hâ—rvaeâ—_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la next_o they_o publish_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o religion_n and_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v either_o in_o bishop_n only_o as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v think_v stapl_n think_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o bishop_n p_o â—bi_fw-la tantum_fw-la solendum_fw-la est_fw-la qâ—nd_fw-fr ad_fw-la mâ—â—â—_n fâ—â—maâ—_n &_o vitam_fw-la perâ—â—net_fw-la the_o common_a people_n be_v only_o to_o know_v that_o which_o pertain_v unto_o â—anne_n be_v and_o good_a behaviour_n say_v friar_n laâ—â—nc_n a_o villavincence_n de_fw-fr forman_z conciâ—â—_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o nec_fw-la gratia_fw-la nec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—or_a a_o iâ—â—a_n uâ—rtus_fw-la â—o_o quâ—endaâ—st_v in_o memoe_v iâ—_n vel_fw-la ministâ—â—_n ecclesie_n grâ—â—ter_v publican_n professionem_fw-la sid_n iâ—_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o member_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n more_o be_v not_o require_v of_o they_o neither_o grace_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o other_o inward_a virtue_n say_v petruâ—_n à _fw-fr soâ—â—_n 4_o terâ—_n ca_fw-mi â—â—de_fw-fr ec._n the_o common_a and_o faithful_a people_n may_v in_o a_o generality_n refuse_v and_o forsake_v all_o new_a doctrine_n dissent_v from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o embrace_v non_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la in_o particulari_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la &_o fundam_fw-la mâ—â—â—â—_n sâ—â—s_fw-la examini_fw-la â—t_z sic_fw-la proprio_fw-la iudicio_fw-la discuâ—â—nt_fw-la quid_fw-la â—rum_fw-la quid_fw-la sassum_fw-la sit_fw-la but_o they_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o examine_v any_o doctrine_n in_o particular_a from_o the_o very_a cause_n and_o ground_n and_o thereby_o search_v out_o what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a quod_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesinum_n â—â—ag_fw-mi â—â—â—is_fw-mi this_o they_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o proper_o it_o belonge_v say_v stapl_n or_o in_o their_o clergy_n only_o as_o other_o deem_v 7._o anâ—dâ—ae_fw-la van_fw-mi matth_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o as_o all_o of_o they_o suppose_v câ—nâ—â—ia_n suppose_v sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la â—â—â—sus_fw-la naâ—vus_fw-la &_o indubitatus_fw-la aâ—_n ecclâ—siâ—_n 〈◊〉_d a_o est_fw-la pâ—â—nâ—dus_fw-la say_v the_o forementioned_a peâ—rus_n à _fw-fr soâ—â—_n the_o native_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n assâ—r_v â—â—â—th_o the_o eâ—c_n the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o matter_n nâ—que_fw-la cviquam_fw-la â—ebit_fw-la de_fw-la eius_fw-la judicio_fw-la iudicareâ—â—â—theâ—_n â—â—â—theâ—_z be_v at_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o give_v any_o sentence_n of_o her_o judgement_n â—â—la_fw-la 9_o q_o câ—nâ—â—ia_n 4._o proposition_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n to_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o peculiar_a blessing_n give_v by_o god_n only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a though_o not_o to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 11.27_o he_o matth._n 11.27_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v 13.11_o give_v mark_n 13.11_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o another_o pprophecy_n 12.7_o pprophecy_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n say_v s._n paul_n unto_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n 30_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 30_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n &c_n &c_n you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n john_n 27._o john_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o 21_o 27._o hereunto_o subscribe_v the_o church_n in_o helnetia_n 2._o helnetia_n confe_fw-mi helu._n 2_o cap._n 2._o wittenberg_n 30._o confess_v wit_n tomb_n câ—p_n 30._o boheme_n 1._o boheme_n confess_v bohe_n cap._n 1._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n many_o &_o sundry_a be_v the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n whereof_o some_o think_v that_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n as_o any_o student_n endue_v with_o a_o good_a natural_a wit_n by_o diligence_n and_o industry_n of_o his_o own_o may_v do_v the_o same_o some_o teach_v how_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n be_v too_o hard_a a_o thing_n for_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o attain_v unto_o so_o do_v johannes_n the_o wassalia_n syl._n wassalia_n aeneas_n syl._n and_o do_v many_o anabaptist_n some_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o diverse_a have_v the_o gift_n to_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o that_o some_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o know_a preacher_n and_o writer_n in_o the_o reform_a and_o christian_a assembly_n who_o the_o family_n of_o love_n in_o scorn_n do_v term_v the_o scripture-learned_n for_o say_v the_o say_a family_n it_o be_v mere_a lie_n &_o untruth_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o the_o scripture-learned_n through_o their_o knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n institute_v preach_v and_o teach_v 13._o teach_v h.n._n evang_v c._n 33._o sect_n 11._o 12._o 13._o they_o preach_v the_o letter_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 18._o god_n idem_fw-la i._o ex_fw-la hor._n cap_n 16._o sect_n 18._o but_o themselves_o only_o have_v that_o gift_n neither_o every_o one_o of_o the_o family_n but_o the_o illuminate_v elder_n for_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n 2._o truth_n idem_fw-la in_o his_o prov._n c._n 21._o sect_n 2._o and_o they_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o godly-understanding_n and_o of_o the_o manly-wisedome_n the_o 10._o the_o sp._n land_n cap._n 7._o sect_n 10._o primate_fw-la or_o principal_n in_o the_o light_n 1._o light_n 1_o exhor_n cap._n 14._o sect_n 1._o some_o do_v suppose_v that_o to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n upon_o some_o choose_a person_n as_o a_o ordinary_a power_n annex_v to_o the_o state_n and_o call_v of_o pope_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n aforegoing_a man_n see_v the_o proposit_a next_o immediate_a aforegoing_a other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n power_n to_o expound_v as_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o read_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n by_o they_o in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n except_o it_o be_v their_o own_o most_o corrupt_a and_o barbarous_a translation_n which_o but_o of_o late_a year_n neither_o and_o that_o in_o part_n too_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o in_o place_n thereof_o they_o thrust_v upon_o the_o laity_n their_o most_o idolatrous_a and_o blasphemous_a festival_n legend_n rosary_n horary_n and_o psaltery_n of_o our_o lady_n as_o false_o they_o call_v she_o 5._o proposition_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v respect_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o pprophecy_n be_v of_o any_o private_a motion_n 1.20_o motion_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o and_o whatsoever_o interpretation_n man_n give_v if_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o st._n paul_n give_v in_o commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v 12.6_o observe_v rom._n 12.6_o be_v private_a interpretation_n special_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o expound_v as_o it_o agree_v with_o another_o and_o all_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n reform_v approve_v this_o assertion_n by_o their_o subscription_n 1._o subscription_n confess_v helu._n 1._o be_v 2._o &_o 2._o c._n 2_o gal._n 1._o be_v 7._o sax._n be_v 1._o
all_o hail_n all_o faithful_a soul_n who_o body_n do_v here_o and_o every_o where_o rest_n in_o the_o dust_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v both_o you_o and_o we_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n vouchsafe_v to_o deliver_v you_o from_o pain_n &c_n &c_n sâ—r._n &c_n horae_n b._n virg._n mariae_fw-la secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sâ—r._n they_o have_v ratify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purge_a soul_n after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 30._o trent_n conc._n trid._n dâ—â—r_n de_fw-fr purg._n sesse_n 25._o &_o say_v 6_o can_z 30._o it_o it_o further_o to_o be_v note_v how_o the_o same_o papist_n slide_v back_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v into_o many_o noisome_a and_o divers_a opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o purgatory_n agree_v among_o themselves_o neither_o about_o the_o place_n where_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v some_o place_v the_o same_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n enchirid_n sea_n eckius_fw-la in_o enchirid_n some_o near_o unto_o the_o mount_n hecla_n in_o ireland_n some_o upon_o the_o mount_n aetna_n in_o sicil_n 2._o sicil_n bernard_n de_fw-fr bustis_fw-la rosar_n par_fw-fr 3._o c._n 2._o other_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o earth_n spec._n pereg_n quaest_a doc_fw-fr 1._o c._n 3._o q._n 5._o other_o in_o hell_n whereof_o they_o make_v four_o room_n the_o first_o of_o the_o damn_a the_o second_o of_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v the_o three_o purgatory_n the_o four_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la whereinto_o christ_n descend_v purgat_fw-la descend_v position_n ing._n de_fw-la purgat_fw-la and_o other_o in_o a_o mind_n toss_v and_o trouble_v betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n art_n fear_n lorich_n insti_fw-la cathol_n de_fw-fr 12._o fidei_fw-la art_n neither_o about_o the_o tormentor_n there_o who_o be_v think_v of_o some_o to_o be_v holy_a angel_n roffensis_n angel_n albertus_n &_o roffensis_n of_o other_o to_o be_v very_a devil_n morc_n devil_n s._n th._n morc_n neither_o about_o the_o torment_n for_o some_o dream_n how_o they_o be_v torment_v there_o with_o fire_n only_o as_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n some_o with_o water_n and_o fire_n as_o roffensis_n and_o some_o neither_o with_o fire_n nor_o water_n but_o with_o troublesome_a affection_n of_o hope_n and_o fear_v as_o lorichius_n supra_fw-la lorichius_n insti_fw-la catho_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la neither_o about_o the_o cause_n of_o purgatory_n torment_n because_o that_o some_o do_v think_v that_o only_o venial_a sin_n 4_o sin_n greg._n dial_n l._n 4._o c._n 39_o spec._n pereg_n quaest_a dec_fw-la 1._o c._n 3._o q._n 4_o other_o that_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n too_o 6._o too_o eckius_fw-la posit_v 6._o for_o which_o in_o this_o life_n man_n have_v do_v no_o penance_n be_v there_o purge_v nor_o about_o the_o time_n which_o they_o that_o be_v torment_v shall_v abide_v in_o purgatory_n for_o some_o have_v give_v out_o how_o the_o poor_a soul_n there_o be_v continual_o in_o torment_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o diony_n carthusianus_n noviss_n carthusianus_n de_fw-fr 4._o hom._n noviss_n other_o as_o durandus_fw-la 7._o durandus_fw-la de_fw-fr officio_fw-la mort_fw-fr l._n 7._o do_v think_v they_o have_v rest_n sometime_o as_o upon_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n other_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o in_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v set_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n because_o their_o punishment_n be_v but_o temporary_a 5._o temporary_a spec._n pereg_n quaest_a ut_fw-la supra_fw-la quaest_n 5._o and_o other_o that_o at_o any_o time_n they_o may_v be_v deliver_v if_o either_o their_o friend_n will_v buy_v out_o their_o pain_n or_o the_o priest_n will_v pray_v or_o say_v any_o mass_n for_o they_o or_o the_o pope_n will_v but_o say_v the_o word_n nor_o final_o about_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n for_o our_o english_a papist_n at_o rheims_n do_v think_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n to_o be_v in_o a_o more_o happy_a and_o bless_a condition_n than_o any_o man_n that_o live_v in_o this_o world_n 14.13_o world_n test_n rhem._n a_o apoc._n 14.13_o and_o yet_o say_v the_o same_o rhemist_n that_o purgatory_n fire_n pass_v all_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n 431._o life_n ibid._n a_o mark_fw-mi p._n 431._o thomas_n aquinas_n hold_v how_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o of_o purgatory_n be_v all_o one_o &_o nothing_o differ_v but_o that_o the_o one_o be_v but_o temporal_a and_o the_o other_o not_o so_o and_o other_o put_v in_o choice_n either_o to_o tarry_v in_o purgatory_n one_o day_n or_o to_o endure_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n a_o 100_o year_n have_v choose_v to_o suffer_v the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n a_o hundred_o year_n together_o rather_o than_o to_o abide_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o one_o short_a winter_n day_n 25._o day_n cap._n quid_fw-la in_fw-la aliud_fw-la do_v 25._o therefore_o in_o this_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n some_o of_o they_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v must_v be_v we_o say_v all_o of_o they_o be_v fond_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o they_o nourish_v most_o curse_a and_o damnable_a error_n as_o that_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a separate_v from_o their_o body_n be_v not_o at_o rest_n that_o all_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o mortal_a or_o deadly_a and_o that_o some_o deserve_v not_o everlasting_a torment_n they_o be_v purge_v in_o purgatory_n that_o one_o sinful_a man_n may_v save_v and_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o another_o and_o that_o easy_o by_o prayer_n say_v or_o do_v something_o for_o they_o that_o if_o friend_n in_o this_o world_n will_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o purgatory_n pain_n yet_o may_v the_o say_a soul_n come_v at_o length_n unto_o happiness_n by_o abide_v their_o deserve_a torment_n until_o the_o last_o hour_n or_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o purgatory_n final_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n in_o that_o he_o can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n discharge_v guilty_a soul_n both_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o the_o same_o 2._o proposition_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v pardon_n be_v fond_a and_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o consonant_n but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o same_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n such_o have_v be_v the_o exceed_a mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n that_o as_o he_o have_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n so_o have_v he_o pardon_v we_o from_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n due_a for_o sin_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o none_o other_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v 4.12_o save_v act_n 4.12_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 10.43_o sin_n act._n 10.43_o he_o have_v purchase_v the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n 20.28_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 53.5_o heal_v isa_n 53.5_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v neither_o be_v condemn_v 3.18_o condemn_v joh._n 3.18_o nor_o ashamed_a 10.11_o ashamed_a rom._n 10.11_o therefore_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v eaâ—â—_n you_o etc._n etc._n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 29._o christ_n matth._n 11.28_o 29._o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v say_v saint_n paul_n 10.9_o paul_n rom._n 10.9_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n even_o of_o god_n himself_o 1._o himself_o whereof_o see_v more_o art_n 2._o pr._n 4._o be_v 11._o pr._n 1._o be_v 22._o pr._n 1._o we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v how_o not_o only_o vain_a but_o beside_o not_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v pardon_n be_v for_o that_o do_v teach_v we_o 1._o to_o seek_v salvation_n not_o at_o god_n alone_o but_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n for_o will_v we_o have_v a_o pardon_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o forty_o day_n a_o bishop_n may_v give_v it_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o 100_o day_n a_o cardinal_n may_v grant_v it_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n commit_v or_o to_o be_v commit_v from_o the_o pope_n we_o may_v have_v it_o hence_o be_v his_o pardon_n if_o you_o respect_v time_n for_o 40._o 50._o 100_o 1000_o 10000_o 50000._o etc._n etc._n year_n of_o offence_n homicide_n patricide_n perjury_n sodomitry_n treason_n and_o what_o not_o etc._n etc._n poenit_fw-la etc._n vide_fw-la taxam_n poenit_fw-la 2._o that_o we_o may_v be_v our_o own_o saviour_n so_o do_v that_o of_o purgatory_n 3._o how_o the_o precious_a
pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la beat_v martyr_n sebastiano_n resp_n ut_fw-la moreamur_fw-la pestem_fw-la epidemiae_fw-la illae_fw-la si_fw-la tranfire_n &_o promissionem_fw-la christi_fw-la obtinere_fw-la virgo_fw-la christi_fw-la egregia_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la apollonia_n funde_fw-la preces_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la ut_fw-la tollat_fw-la omne_fw-la noxium_fw-la ne_fw-la pro_fw-la reatu_fw-la criminum_fw-la morbo_fw-la vexemur_fw-la dentium_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v o_o lord_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thy_o majesty_n that_o as_o thy_o bless_a apostle_n andrea_n be_v a_o preacher_n and_o ruler_n of_o thy_o church_n so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o perpetual_a intercessor_n for_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n let_v we_o pray_v o_o god_n for_o who_o church_n sake_n the_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n thomas_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ungodly_a grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o such_o as_o call_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v may_v obtain_v a_o good_a effect_n of_o his_o godly_a prayer_n through_o our_o lord_n the_o vers_n o_o bless_a katherine_n pray_v for_o we_o the_o ans_fw-fr that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n the_o vers_n o_o bless_a martyr_n sebastian_n pray_v for_o we_o the_o ans_fw-fr that_o we_o may_v deserve_v to_o escape_v the_o plague_n without_o hurt_n and_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n christ_n his_o noble_a virgin_n apollonia_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o remove_v whatsoever_o be_v hurtful_a lest_o for_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o toothache_n whosoever_o say_v this_o prayer_n follow_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o s._n roche_n the_o very_a word_n in_o the_o say_a book_n shall_v not_o die_v of_o the_o pestilence_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n oremus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la sempiterne_a deus_n qui_fw-la precibus_fw-la &_o meritis_fw-la beatissimi_fw-la rochi_n confessoris_fw-la tui_fw-la quondam_a pestem_fw-la generalem_fw-la revocasti_fw-la praesta_fw-la supplicibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la pro_fw-la simili_fw-la peste_fw-la revocanda_fw-la sub_fw-la tua_fw-la confidunt_fw-la fiducia_fw-la ipsius_fw-la gloriosi_fw-la confessoris_fw-la tui_fw-la precamine_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la peste_fw-la epidemiae_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la perturbatione_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la oratio_fw-la ad_fw-la tres_fw-la reges_fw-la rex_fw-la jasper_n rex_fw-la melchior_n rex_fw-la balthasar_n rogo_fw-la vos_fw-la per_fw-la singula_fw-la nomina_fw-la rogo_fw-la vos_fw-la per_fw-la sanctum_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la rogo_fw-la vos_fw-la per_fw-la regem_fw-la regum_fw-la quem_fw-la vagientem_fw-la in_o cunis_fw-la videre_fw-la meruistis_fw-la &_o compatiamini_fw-la tribulationum_fw-la mearum_fw-la hodie_fw-la &_o intercedatis_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la cujus_fw-la desiderio_fw-la exules_fw-la facti_fw-la estis_fw-la crux_fw-la christi_fw-la protege_v i_o crux_fw-la christi_fw-la salva_fw-la i_o crux_fw-la christi_fw-la defend_v i_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la malo_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v o_o almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n who_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a confessor_n roche_n do_v revoke_v a_o certain_a general_a plague_n grant_v unto_o thy_o suppliant_n who_o for_o the_o revocation_n of_o the_o like_a plague_n do_v trust_v in_o thy_o faithfulness_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o that_o thy_o glorious_a confessor_n we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o plague_n and_o from_o all_o adversity_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n a_o prayer_n unto_o the_o three_o king_n o_o king_n jasper_n king_n melchior_n king_n balthasar_n i_o beseech_v you_o by_o every_o of_o your_o name_n i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o holy_a trinity_n i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o you_o deserve_v to_o see_v even_o in_o his_o swaddle_a clothes_n that_o you_o will_v take_v pity_n on_o my_o trouble_n this_o day_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o i_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o desire_n you_o make_v yourselves_o exile_n o_o christ_n cross_n protect_v i_o o_o christ_n cross_n save_v i_o o_o christ_n cross_n defend_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a 23._o article_n of_o minister_a in_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o public_a preach_v 2_o or_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n 3_o before_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o 4_o and_o those_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v which_o be_v 5_o choose_v and_o call_v to_o this_o work_n 6_o by_o man_n who_o have_v public_a authority_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n into_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n the_o proposition_n 1._o none_o public_o may_v preach_v but_o such_o as_o thereunto_o be_v authorize_v 2._o they_o must_v not_o be_v silent_a who_o by_o office_n be_v bind_v to_o preach_v 3._o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o congregation_n but_o by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n 5._o they_o be_v lawful_a minister_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n lawful_o appoint_v to_o the_o call_n and_o send_v forth_o of_o minister_n 6._o before_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v they_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v 1._o proposition_n none_o public_o may_v preach_v but_o such_o as_o thereunto_o be_v authorize_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n this_o truth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v evident_a for_o there_o we_o find_v how_o godly_a man_n be_v both_o call_v by_o god_n and_o command_v to_o preach_v before_o they_o will_v or_o durft_v so_o do_v so_o be_v samuel_n 20._o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 3.3_o 4._o &c_n &c_n 20._o jeremy_n 5._o jeremy_n jerem._n 1.4_o 5._o john_n baptist_n 1.6_o baptist_n joh._n 1.6_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o 20.21_o himself_o joh_n 20.21_o who_o also_o to_o preach_v do_v send_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n 10.5_o apostle_n math._n 10.5_o and_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n 10.1_o disciple_n luke_n 10.1_o 2._o the_o wicked_a and_o false_a prophet_n for_o preach_v afore_o their_o time_n be_v blame_v 9_o blame_v jer._n 14.14_o 23_o 21_o 27_o 14_o 15_o 29.8_o 9_o 3._o a_o commandment_n be_v give_v we_o to_o pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n 9.38_o harvest_n matth._n 9.38_o 4._o last_o we_o do_v read_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o teacher_n some_o to_o be_v worker_n of_o miracle_n 28_o miracle_n 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 28_o and_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 1â—_n teacher_n eph._n 4_o 1â—_n and_o all_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n 13._o church_n cont._n helu._n 2._o c._n 18._o bohe_o cap_n â—_o gal._n â—1_n 31._o belg._n be_v 14._o wittem_v be_v 2d_o suâ—â—_n be_v 13._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v we_o against_o they_o which_o to_o their_o power_n do_v seek_v the_o abolishment_n of_o public_a preach_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o do_v first_o the_o papist_n who_o phrase_n the_o preacher_n to_o be_v uncircumcised_a philistines_n 44._o philistines_n ans_fw-fr to_o the_o execut_n of_o lust_n cap._n 3._o p._n 44._o sacrilegious_a minister_n 211._o minister_n ib._n c._n 9_o p._n 211._o jeroboams_n priest_n inordinate_a 91._o inordinate_a ib._n c._n 5._o p._n 91._o and_o unordered_a apostate_n 41._o apostate_n ib._n c._n 3._o p_o 41._o and_o next_o the_o barrowist_n who_o say_v how_o the_o say_v preacher_n be_v send_v of_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o lie_n 113._o lie_n r._n a._n confut_o of_o brow_n p._n 113._o who_o publish_v how_o the_o word_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o sermon_n of_o minister_n but_o only_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v muncer_n the_o anabaptist_n â—_o anabaptist_n sleiden_n come_v lib._n â—_o and_o so_o do_v h.n._n 5._o h.n._n h._n n_o evang._n c._n 13._o sect_n 6._o and_o spir._n land_n c._n 48_o sect_n 5._o and_o his_o family_n of_o love_n roch._n love_n letter_n to_o the_o br._n of_o roch._n who_o run_v afore_o they_o be_v send_v as_o do_v many_o both_o anabaptist_n and_o puritan_n as_o penry_n greenwood_n barrow_n etc._n etc._n or_o which_o hold_n how_o they_o which_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n may_v and_o must_v so_o do_v and_o that_o not_o private_o only_a but_o public_o too_o though_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o send_v and_o authorize_v thereunto_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o r._n h_n 122._o h_n r_o h._n in_o psal_n 122._o who_o teach_v that_o layman_n may_v teach_v to_o get_v faith_n 113._o faith_n r._n a._n conf_n of_o brownism_n p._n 113._o and_o that_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n yea_o and_o aught_o to_o examine_v the_o manner_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n
to_o suffer_v 8._o suffer_v act_n 5.41_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o constant_a to_o endure_v all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n 11.23_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n 11.23_o and_o this_o do_v the_o church_n protestant_n by_o their_o confession_n approve_v 13._o approve_v conf._n helu._n 1._o be_v 25._o &_o 2._o c._n 18._o bohe._n c._n 9_o gal._n artic_a 13._o belg._n be_v 31._o aug._n be_v 14._o wittem_v be_v 20_o sue_n be_v 13._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n in_o error_n they_o remain_v who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o due_a election_n and_o call_v of_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o such_o necessity_n to_o the_o make_n of_o minister_n a_o erroneous_a fancy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o family_n of_o love_n that_o woman_n may_v be_v deacon_n sigebert_n deacon_n sigebert_n elder_n and_o bishop_n the_o former_a the_o acephalians_n the_o latter_a the_o pepuzian_n do_v maintain_v a_o special_a care_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v both_o of_o the_o life_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o man_n or_o that_o wicked_a man_n of_o evil_a life_n ignorant_a man_n without_o learning_n ass_n of_o no_o gift_n loiterer_n which_o do_v no_o good_a or_o favourer_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o do_v great_a hurt_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v cause_n which_o indeed_o be_v none_o to_o debar_v man_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o if_o man_n have_v be_v twice_o marry_v a_o error_n of_o the_o russian_n b._n russian_n liberus_fw-la retum_fw-la moscow_n p._n 20._o b._n be_v marry_v sacerd_v marry_v coster_n enc._n controv_fw-mi c._n 15._o the_o coel_n sacerd_v have_v have_v certain_a wife_n 5.2_o wife_n test_n rhem._n a_o 1_o tim._n 5.2_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 4._o confirmation_n conc._n trid._n sess_v 23._o c._n 4._o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o heretic_n vencum_fw-la heretic_n 1_o quaest_n 1._o vencum_fw-la these_o may_v not_o be_v priest_n say_v the_o papist_n or_o if_o either_o they_o have_v not_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o family_n or_o be_v not_o elder_n in_o the_o say_a family_n of_o love_n 16._o love_n such_o ought_v not_o to_o busy_v themselves_o boot_n the_o word_n h._n n._n document_n send_v c._n 3._o sect_n 1._o and_o 1._o exhort_v c._n 16._o sect_n 16._o 24._o article_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o proposition_n public_a prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v minister_v in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o common_a people_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n this_o assertion_n need_v small_a proof_n for_o who_o so_o be_v persuade_v as_o all_o true_a christian_n of_o understanding_n be_v that_o what_o be_v do_v public_o in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o strange_a language_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n profit_v not_o the_o congregation_n 14._o congregation_n 1_o cor._n 14.6_o 9_o 14._o edifi_v not_o the_o weak_a 17.26_o weak_a ib._n 17.26_o instruct_v not_o the_o ignorant_a 9_o ignorant_a ib._n v._n 9_o inflame_v not_o the_o zeal_n 7.11_o zeal_n ib._n 7.11_o offend_v the_o hearer_n abuse_v the_o people_n f_o displease_v god_n 11.16_o god_n mark_n 15_o 8._o ib._n 11.16_o bring_v religion_n into_o contempt_n 14.23_o contempt_n 1_o cor._n 14.23_o easy_o will_v think_v that_o where_o prayer_n be_v say_v 2d_o say_v conf._n helu._n 2_o c._n 22._o wittem_v c._n 27._o aug._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la artic_a 3._o suev_n c._n 2d_o or_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n neither_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n regard_v nor_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n observe_v this_o article_n no_o church_n do_v doubt_n of_o and_o very_o many_o by_o their_o extant_a confession_n do_v allow_v adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o so_o true_a or_o apparent_a which_o have_v by_o all_o man_n at_o any_o time_n be_v acknowledge_v so_o contrary_a to_o this_o truth_n in_o old_a time_n the_o ossen_n make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n always_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o they_o learn_v of_o elexus_fw-la their_o founder_n 19_o founder_n epip_fw-mi haer_fw-mi 19_o and_o the_o marcosian_o at_o the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n use_v certain_a hebrew_n word_n not_o to_o edify_v but_o to_o terrify_v and_o astonish_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a people_n 8._o people_n d._n iren._n l._n 1_o c_o 8._o in_o these_o day_n the_o turk_n perform_v all_o their_o superstition_n in_o the_o arabian_a language_n think_v it_o not_o only_o unmeet_a but_o also_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o person_n to_o understand_v their_o mahometan_a mystery_n 2._o mystery_n an._n genfraeus_n aâ—lae_fw-la tuâ—_n l_o 2._o the_o jacobite_n priest_n do_v use_v a_o tongue_n at_o their_o church_n ministration_n and_o meeting_n which_o the_o vulgar_a people_n can_v comprehend_v 5._o comprehend_v magd._n eccl_n hist_o gen._n â—_o 2_o c._n 5._o the_o divine_a liturgy_n among_o the_o russian_n be_v compound_v partly_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o partly_o of_o the_o selavonian_a language_n â—0_n language_n alex_n guag_n de_fw-fr relig_n mose_n pag._n 2_o â—0_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v all_o divine_a service_n prayer_n &_o sacrament_n and_o that_o thorough_a out_o the_o world_n minister_v only_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o which_o few_o man_n of_o the_o common_a people_n do_v understand_v some_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v our_o prayer_n 463._o prayer_n test_n rhem._n annot_fw-mi p_o 463._o and_o that_o prayer_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 21.6_o god_n test_n rhem._n a_o mark_n 21.6_o and_o all_o of_o they_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v accurse_v whosoever_o do_v affirm_v how_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v only_o in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n 9_o tongue_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la linguâ—_n tantum_fw-la vulgari_fw-la missam_fw-la celeâ—â—an_fw-la debere_fw-la anathema_n â—it_n conc._n trid._n sâ—ss_n 21_o cap._n 9_o 25._o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n 1_o ordain_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a badge_n or_o token_n of_o christian_a man_n profession_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v certain_a 2_o sure_a witness_n &_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o by_o which_o he_o do_v work_v invisible_o in_o we_o 3_o and_o not_o only_o quicken_v but_o also_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o 4_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o five_o common_o call_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 5_o confirmation_n 6_o penance_n 7_o order_n 8_o matrimony_n and_o 9_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o have_v grow_v partly_o of_o the_o corrupt_a follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n partly_o be_v state_n of_o life_n allow_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o like_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n 10_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o or_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v due_o use_v they_o 11_o and_o in_o such_o only_a as_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o they_o have_v a_o wholesome_a effect_n or_o operation_n but_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o unworthy_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n be_v badge_n or_o token_n of_o our_o profession_n which_o be_v christian_n 2._o the_o sacrament_n be_v certain_a sure_a witness_n and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o 3._o by_o the_o sacrament_n god_n do_v quicken_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o 4._o christ_n have_v ordain_v but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n 5._o confirmation_n be_v no_o sacrament_n 6._o penance_n be_v no_o sacrament_n 7._o order_n be_v no_o sacrament_n 8._o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n 9_o extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n 10._o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v abuse_v but_o right_o to_o be_v use_v of_o we_o all_o 11._o all_o which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n receive_v not_o therewithal_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o proposition_n the_o
sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n he_o badge_n or_o token_n of_o our_o profession_n which_o be_v christian_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o sacrament_n be_v badge_n or_o token_n both_o of_o christian_n and_o of_o christianity_n of_o christian_n for_o by_o they_o be_v visible_o discern_v the_o faithful_a from_o pagan_n and_o christian_n from_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o all_o profane_a atheist_n of_o christianity_n for_o as_o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o token_n how_o the_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n require_v not_o so_o much_o a_o outward_a of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o inward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n 11_o heart_n deut._n 18.16_o 39_o 6._o jer._n 4.4_o act_n 7.51_o â—â—â—m_fw-la 12.28_o phil._n 3.3_o col._n â—_o 11_o so_o baptism_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v once_o dead_a unto_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o all_o we_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v unto_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o must_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n &c_n &c_n etc._n &c_n rom_n 5.3_o etc._n etc._n for_o we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n 3.26_o christ_n gal._n 3.26_o by_o baptism_n and_o as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o token_n that_o the_o flight_n of_o sin_n shall_v always_o be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v not_o with_o the_o old_a leaven_n neither_o in_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n 5.8_o truth_n 1_o cor_fw-la 5.8_o so_o the_o participation_n of_o one_o loaf_n and_o of_o one_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n his_o supper_n do_v commend_v unto_o our_o consideration_n a_o sweet_a concord_n a_o brotherly_a unanimity_n and_o a_o constant_a continuance_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n without_o favour_v of_o idolatry_n in_o any_o respect_n 107._o respect_n 1_o cor_n 107._o this_o do_v the_o godly_a in_o any_o their_o church_n and_o throughout_o the_o world_n both_o teach_v and_o testify_v 12._o testify_v confess_v hel._n 1_o c._n 29._o &_o 2._o be_v 20._o aug._n be_v 13._o sâ—x_fw-la be_v 12._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n ungodly_a therefore_o and_o in_o a_o curse_a state_n be_v they_o which_o equal_a other_o thing_n with_o the_o sacrament_n to_o discern_v christian_n from_o pagan_n so_o the_o jacobite_n imprint_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o their_o arm_n forehead_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v know_v for_o christian_n 3._o christian_n magdeburg_n aec_fw-la hist_o con._n 12_o c._n 3._o which_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o none_o account_v so_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n 191._o anabaptist_n dull_v con_fw-mi anab_n l_o 2._o c._n 4._o althamar_n council_n lo._n pag._n lo._n 191._o there_o be_v say_v d._n saravia_n which_o hold_v how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v only_o at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o day_n 14._o day_n d._n saravia_n def_n troth_n de_fw-fr divers_a min_fw-mi grad_v cap._n 14._o it_o be_v also_o one_o of_o matthew_n hamant_n heresy_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1299._o god_n holinsh_fw-mi chr_n fol._n 1299._o which_o think_v the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o only_o civil_a and_o ceremonial_a badge_n of_o a_o outward_a church_n such_o general_o be_v all_o atheist_n and_o hypocrite_n particular_o the_o messalian_o 11._o messalian_o theodor._n lib._n c._n 9_o c._n 11._o and_o family_n of_o love_n who_o think_v that_o for_o obedience_n sake_n to_o magistrate_n the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v tem._n receive_v patterne_n of_o the_o pref_o tem._n but_o be_v to_o none_o effect_v to_o the_o perfect_a one_o in_o the_o family_n confess_v family_n râ—msels_n confess_v 2._o proposition_n the_o sacrament_n be_v certain_a sure_a witness_n and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n infinite_o do_v god_n declare_v his_o unspeakable_a and_o incomprehensible_a good_a will_n to_o man-ward_n yet_o in_o these_o day_n by_o none_o outward_a thing_n more_o notable_o and_o effectual_o than_o by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o of_o baptism_n say_v christ_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 16.16_o save_v mark_n 16.16_o and_o peter_n amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2.38_o sin_n act_n 2.38_o and_o paul_n husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n &c_n &c_n 5.25_o &c_n eph._n 5.25_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v 22.19_o give_v luke_n 22.19_o and_o break_v for_o you_o 11.24_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o and_o of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 22.20_o sin_n mark_n 26.28_o luke_n 22.20_o this_o truth_n do_v the_o pure_a church_n of_o these_o day_n every_o where_o acknowledge_v 18._o acknowledge_v confess_v helu._n 1._o be_v 20._o 22._o &_o 2_o c._n 19_o 20_o 21._o bohe._n c_o 11._o 12_o 13._o gal_n be_v 34_o 38._o belgr_n â—_o 33._o 35._o august_n be_v 9_o 13._o witt._n be_v 10_o 19_o suev_n be_v 16._o 18._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n contrary_n hereunto_o the_o papist_n erroneous_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 8._o operato_fw-la council_n try_v sess_v 7_o can_v 8._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o this_o do_v differ_v for_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v only_o shadow_v forth_o salvation_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a do_v confer_v and_o work_v salvation_n floâ—_n salvation_n council_n floâ—_n and_o do_v justify_v not_o only_o signify_v god_n his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o work_n do_v which_o be_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n 3._o sacrament_n bonavent_n lib._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o gab._n biel._n l._n 4._o diâ—t_n 1_o p._n 3._o 3._o proposition_n by_o the_o sacrament_n god_n do_v quicken_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v s._n peter_n 2.38_o peter_n act_n 2.38_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n 26._o word_n eph._n 5.25_o 26._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v saint_n paul_n 10.19_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 10.19_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n 17._o church_n conf._n helv_n 1._o be_v 21._o &_o 2._o c._n 10._o 20_o 21._o be_v 6._o bohem._n c._n 17._o 12._o gal._n be_v 34._o belg._n be_v 33_o 34._o aug._n be_v 13._o saxon._n be_v 13._o suc._n c._n 17._o howbeit_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_o tie_v unto_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n for_o without_o the_o sacrament_n many_o have_v live_v and_o die_v who_o please_v god_n and_o be_v no_o doubt_n save_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a both_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v and_o die_v afore_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n yet_o by_o some_o extremity_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o woman_n who_o afore_o and_o under_o the_o law_n for_o many_o year_n be_v partaker_n for_o no_o sacrament_n and_o never_o of_o one_o sacrament_n or_o that_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n some_o have_v faith_n for_o they_o receive_v any_o of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o have_v abraham_n â—0_n abraham_n rom._n 49._o â—0_n the_o jew_n unto_o who_o peter_n preach_v 41._o preach_v act_n 2_o 41._o the_o samaritan_n 8.12_o samaritan_n act_n 8.12_o the_o church_n 8.37_o church_n act_n 8.37_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n and_o have_v the_o godly_a of_o discretion_n wheresoever_o not_o yet_o baptize_v 10.42_o baptize_v act_n 10.42_o some_o neither_o afore_o nor_o at_o the_o instant_n nor_o yet_o
afterward_o though_o daily_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n will_v have_v faith_n such_o be_v like_a unto_o judas_n 12.26_o judas_n joh_n 12.26_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n 5._o sapphira_n act_n 5._o simon_n magus_n 13._o magus_n act_n 1_o 13._o the_o old_a israelite_n 5._o israelite_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 5._o and_o the_o wicked_a corinthian_n 37._o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 37._o in_o some_o the_o sacrament_n do_v effectual_o work_v in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n word_n read_v or_o preach_v which_o engender_v faith_n 1â—_n faith_n rom._n 10_o 1â—_n such_o be_v the_o estate_n principal_o of_o infant_n elect_v unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o increase_v in_o year_n the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o do_v they_o err_v which_o teach_v or_o hold_v that_o they_o never_o go_v to_o heaven_n which_o die_v without_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o think_v the_o papist_n of_o infant_n which_o die_v unbaptise_v 5._o unbaptise_v javel_n phil._n contract_n 4._o de_fw-la relicit_fw-la chr_n c._n 3_o &_o tigner_n institue_n theol._n c._n 16._o sect_n 4_o etc._n etc._n spec_n peregr_n quaeâ—t_fw-la doc_fw-fr 1._o c._n 3_o q._n 5._o they_o be_v damn_v though_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o after_o the_o receive_v and_o appoint_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 13._o rome_n council_n trid._n sess_v 7._o c._n 13._o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n disc_a faith_n lear_z disc_a hereby_o exclude_v infinite_a soul_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o depart_v from_o this_o world_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v none_o believe_v but_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v say_v the_o papist_n 5.27_o papist_n test_n rhem._n a_o gal._n 5.27_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v say_v the_o puritan_n 3._o puritan_n lear._n ds_o c._n p._n 3._o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 357._o operato_fw-la test_n rhem._n a_o mar_v p._n 357._o and_o bring_v faith_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 391._o operato_fw-la ibid._n a_o mar_v p._n 391._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n 21_o infant_n ibid_fw-la a_o 1._o pet._n â—_o 21_o 4_o proposition_n christ_n have_v ordain_v but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o his_o gospel_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n a_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o schoolman_n do_v write_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v true_a then_o have_v there_o be_v and_o still_o be_v by_o so_o many_o above_o either_o two_o or_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v above_o two_o or_o seven_o thing_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o sacred_a and_o holy_a thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o god_n his_o favour_n to_o man-ward_n confirm_v by_o some_o outward_a sign_n or_o seal_v institute_v by_o himself_o which_o also_o have_v be_v sometime_o special_a either_o to_o some_o man_n and_o that_o extraordinary_o by_o thing_n natural_a sometime_o as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v to_o adam_n 2.3_o adam_n gâ—n_n 2.3_o and_o the_o rainbow_n to_o noah_n 13._o noah_n gen._n 9.9_o 13._o and_o sometime_o by_o thing_n supernatural_a as_o the_o smoke_a furnace_n be_v to_o abraham_n 18._o abraham_n gen._n 15.17_o 18._o the_o fleece_n of_o wool_n to_o gedeon_n 6.37_o gedeon_n judge_n 6.37_o and_o the_o dial_n to_o ezeckiah_n 38.8_o ezeckiah_n 2_o king_n 20_o 7.11_o isa_n 38.8_o or_o to_o some_o nation_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n circumcision_n and_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o sometime_o general_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a and_o ordinary_a as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o a_o sacrament_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o ceremony_n ordain_v immediate_o by_o christ_n himself_o who_o by_o some_o earthly_a and_o outward_a element_n do_v promise_n everlasting_a favour_n and_o felicity_n to_o such_o as_o with_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o and_o such_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v only_o to_o be_v baptism_n 2.38_o baptism_n matth._n 18.19_o mark_n 16.16_o â—_o joh._n 3.5_o act_n 2.38_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 11.24_o supper_n luke_n 22.19_o joh._n 6.53_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n also_o of_o the_o church_n protestant_n 16._o protestant_n conf._n helu._n 1._o be_v 20._o &_o 2._o c._n 19_o basil_n be_v 5._o sect_n 2._o gal._n be_v 35._o belg_n be_v 33._o saxon_n be_v 12._o suev_n be_v 16._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n in_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v divers_a and_o namely_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n for_o they_o deny_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o do_v hold_v they_o the_o eutychites_n who_o say_v that_o prayer_n only_o and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v use_v theodoret._n use_v theodoret._n the_o schwenkfeldians_n who_o contemn_v not_o only_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o the_o sacrament_n also_o as_o superfluous_a depend_v whole_o upon_o revelation_n the_o banisterians_n who_o think_v there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n and_o that_o in_o this_o world_n when_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o sacrament_n untruth_n sacrament_n unfold_v of_o untruth_n the_o papist_n who_o publish_v that_o we_o leave_v out_o no_o less_o than_o six_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n 7._o sacrament_n how_o let_v reas_fw-la 7._o how_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n vaux_n testament_n catech._n canis_n vaux_n that_o he_o be_v accurse_v that_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v either_o more_o or_o few_o than_o seven_o sacrament_n or_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o seven_o institute_v of_o christ_n himself_o 1._o himself_o test_n rhem._n a_o jam_fw-la 4.24_o council_n trid._n sess_v cap._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n whereof_o two_o be_v voluntary_a and_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o man_n to_o be_v take_v or_o not_o as_o matrimony_n and_o holy_a order_n and_o five_o be_v necessary_a and_o must_v be_v take_v and_o of_o these_o five_o three_o to_o wit_n baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v take_v because_o they_o imprint_v a_o indelible_a character_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o four_o be_v reiterable_a and_o may_v often_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o sacrament_n eucharistical_a matrimony_n penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n because_o at_o their_o first_o ministration_n they_o leave_v in_o the_o soul_n no_o indelible_a character_n cleticorum_fw-la character_n stella_fw-la cleticorum_fw-la 5._o proposition_n confirmation_n be_v no_o sacrament_n touch_v confirmation_n the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o right_o use_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a chure_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o a_o part_n of_o christian_a discipline_n profitable_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ancient_a confirmation_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o examination_n of_o such_o as_o in_o their_o infancy_n have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o be_v then_o be_v of_o good_a discretion_n able_a to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o to_o testify_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n what_o their_o surety_n in_o their_o name_n have_v promise_v at_o their_o baptism_n which_o confession_n be_v make_v and_o a_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n by_o they_o give_v the_o bishop_n by_o sound_a doctrine_n give_v advice_n and_o godly_a exhortation_n confirm_v they_o in_o that_o good_a profession_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n gift_n and_o grace_n in_o their_o mind_n the_o popish_a confirmation_n all_o church_n of_o god_n with_o we_o utter_o do_v dislike_n as_o no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o institute_v by_o christ_n precedent_n christ_n conf._n saxon._n be_v 16._o wittem_v c._n 11._o see_v the_o prop._n immediate_o precedent_n error_n and_o adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n contrariwise_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n be_v confirm_v and_o make_v strong_a by_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o their_o confirmation_n they_o give_v we_o four_o thing_n principal_o to_o observe_v viz._n 1._o the_o substance_n or_o matter_n which_o be_v holy_a chrism_n confect_v as_o they_o say_v and_o make_v of_o oil_n olive_n and_o balm_n consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n 4_o see_v canis_n catech_n chap._n 4_o 2._o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o minister_a the_o same_o consist_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v i_o sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o
they_o lack_v the_o wedding_n garment_n 12._o garment_n math._n 22.11_o 12._o which_o be_v faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v jesus_n christ_n etc._n christ_n ephes_n 4.15_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o heavenly_a refresh_n because_o they_o be_v without_o a_o lively_a faith_n 6.25_o faith_n john_n 6.25_o therefore_o they_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o most_o heavy_a punishment_n 11.27_o punishment_n 1_o cor._n 11.27_o as_o disease_n death_n guiltiness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therewith_o damnation_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v other_o church_n christian_n and_o reform_v beside_o 37._o beside_o conf._n helu._n in_o the_o declare_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n helu._n 2_o c._n 21._o basil_n be_v 6._o bohem_n c_o 13._o gal._n be_v 37._o belg._n be_v 37._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ubiquitaries_n both_o lutheran_n and_o popish_a they_o see_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v eat_v aswell_o of_o the_o wicked_a as_o of_o the_o godly_a 58._o godly_a stur_n an._n ip_n 4._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 58._o these_o affirm_v that_o all_o communicant_n bad_a and_o good_a do_v eat_v the_o very_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 11.27_o jesus_n test_n rhem._n annot_fw-mi 1._o cor._n 11.27_o they_o say_v that_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o with_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v eat_v chew_v and_o digest_v even_o of_o turk_n which_o never_o be_v of_o the_o church_n 106._o church_n so_o report_v sturmius_fw-la in_fw-la his_o antipap_n p._n 4._o par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 106._o and_o these_o maintain_v that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o same_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v devour_v of_o dog_n hog_n cat_n and_o rat_n 3._o rat_n alex._n hales_n par_fw-fr 4._o q._n 44._o &_o d._n thom._n par_fw-fr 5._o q._n 8._o be_v 3._o 30._o article_n of_o both_o kind_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n aught_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a man_n the_o proposition_n the_o people_n must_v be_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o the_o bread_n but_o also_o of_o the_o wine_n when_o they_o approach_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n have_v so_o institute_v his_o supper_n as_o he_o will_v have_v not_o only_o the_o bread_n but_o also_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o all_o communicant_n so_o find_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o eat_v of_o all_o 10.16.11.25_o all_o math._n 26.26_o mark_v 14.22_o luke_n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 10.16.11.25_o the_o cup_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o to_o be_v drunken_a of_o all_o 10.16.11.25_o all_o math._n 26.17_o mark_v 22.27_o 1_o cor._n 10.16.11.25_o hereunto_o subscribe_v the_o church_n 18._o church_n conf_n helv_n 1._o be_v 22._o &_o 2._o c._n 21_o bohem._n c._n 13._o gal._n be_v 36.38_o belg._n be_v 35._o aug._n de_fw-fr massa_n art_n 1_o 2._o saxon._n 15_o wittemb_n c._n 19_o suc._n c._n 18._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v a_o man_n covenant_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o 3.15_o thereunto_o gal._n 3.15_o what_o impudency_n then_o yea_o what_o impiety_n do_v they_o show_v which_o alter_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n some_o by_o add_v thereto_o so_o add_v be_v unto_o the_o bread_n cheese_n by_o the_o artotarite_n epiphan_n artotarite_n epiphan_n blood_n by_o the_o cataphrygian_o philastrius_n cataphrygian_o philastrius_n the_o seed_n of_o man_n by_o the_o manichy_n haeres_fw-la manichy_n august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la unto_o the_o wine_n warm_a water_n by_o the_o muscovite_n moscow_n muscovite_n i._o faber_n de_fw-fr relig_n moscow_n some_o by_o take_v there_o from_o so_o the_o encratite_n epiphan_n encratite_n epiphan_n the_o tatian_o theodoret._n tatian_o theodoret._n the_o severian_n epiphan_n severian_n epiphan_n use_v no_o wine_n at_o all_o the_o manichy_n do_v minister_v only_o the_o bread_n quadrage_n bread_n leo._n ser_n 4._o quadrage_n the_o papist_n though_o they_o use_v both_o kind_n yet_o they_o always_o deny_v the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o unto_o priest_n also_o when_o they_o say_v not_o mass_n 3._o mass_n council_n trid._n ses_fw-fr 5._o c._n 1._o &_o ses_fw-fr 21._o cap._n 1_o 2_o 3._o affirm_v that_o the_o people_n participate_v of_o the_o cup_n thereby_o perceive_v no_o fruit_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n but_o receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n 289._o damnation_n censura_fw-la colon_n pag._n 289._o it_o be_v not_o by_o god_n but_o man_n law_n that_o lay_v person_n communicate_v either_o in_o both_o kind_n or_o in_o one_o 283._o one_o ibid._n p._n 283._o notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n according_o do_v so_o administer_v the_o same_o hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o laity_n but_o under_o one_o kind_n 13._o kind_n conâ—_n constan_n sess_v 13._o some_o by_o confound_v the_o element_n so_o the_o moscovite_n do_v mingle_v bread_n and_o wine_n together_o 31._o together_o surius_n comment_fw-fr a_o 1501._o pag._n 31._o and_o the_o papist_n make_v a_o mixture_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n maintain_v that_o water_n must_v be_v mix_v with_o wine_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o blood_n trid._n blood_n catec_fw-la trid._n and_o then_o that_o mixture_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n without_o sin_n can_v be_v omit_v ibid._n omit_v ibid._n some_o by_o change_v the_o element_n so_o the_o aquarian_o and_o the_o hydroparastites_fw-la for_o wine_n administer_v and_o give_v water_n unto_o the_o people_n theodoret._n people_n theodoret._n 31._o article_n of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o offering_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v 1_o be_v that_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_n and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a wherefore_o 2_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n and_o guilt_n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o shed_v for_o mankind_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v most_o blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n 1._o proposition_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o shed_v for_o mankind_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n of_o the_o benefit_n redound_v unto_o mankind_n by_o christ_n his_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n we_o have_v in_o sundry_a place_n afore_o 2._o afore_o see_v art_n 1._o pr._n 4._o 22._o pr._n 1_o 2._o 20._o pr._n 2._o speak_v and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o perfect_a redemption_n 19_o redemption_n act_n 20.28_o rom._n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 3.13_o 1_o cor._n 6.28_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o propitiation_n 4.10_o propitiation_n act_n 10_o 43._o rom._n 3.25_o heb_fw-mi 9.12_o etc._n etc._n 1_o john_n 2.2_o 1_o john_n 4.10_o and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_n and_o actual_a 1.7_o actual_a john_n 1.29_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o hereunto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n 3._o witness_n conf._n helu._n 1_o be_v 11._o &_o 2._o cap._n 11._o 15._o basil_n be_v 4._o bohem._n c._n 6._o gal._n art_n 13._o 16_o 17._o belg_n be_v 20._o 22._o aug._n be_v 34._o saxon._n artic_a 3._o wittemb_n c._n 2._o 5._o suc._n c._n 2_o 3._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o godly_a person_n that_o accurse_a be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o do_v affirm_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n none_o at_o all_o be_v save_v the_o error_n of_o manes_n the_o heretic_n epiphan_n heretic_n epiphan_n man_n body_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o happiness_n but_o the_o foul_a only_o and_o yet_o
from_o all_o law_n owe_v obedience_n to_o no_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o band_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n of_o this_o world_n say_v the_o brownist_n 122._o brownist_n r._n h._n on_o psal_n 122._o be_v free_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o rite_n and_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n say_v certain_a minister_n of_o the_o precise_a faction_n both_o in_o scotland_n and_o england_n 71._o england_n d._n bar._n confe_fw-mi be_v hamp_n p._n 70._o 71._o again_o there_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v use_v or_o observe_v any_o rite_n ceremony_n or_o other_o though_o lawful_o ratify_v which_o please_v they_o not_o will_v disquiet_v the_o whole_a church_n forsake_v their_o charge_n leave_v their_o vocation_n raise_v stir_n and_o cause_n division_n in_o the_o church_n as_o do_v many_o when_o it_o be_v in_o germany_n about_o the_o rhine_n frankeland_n and_o sueaveland_n whereby_o most_o lamentable_a effect_n do_v ensue_v mansfield_n ensue_v phil._n mâ—l_o ep_v ad_fw-la pastor_n &_o in_o comâ—â—am_n mansfield_n and_o do_v the_o refractory_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n 71._o day_n burges_n in_o his_o letter_n unto_o k._n james_n a_o 1604_o say_v the_o number_n of_o those_o minister_n so_o refuse_v conformity_n be_v 6._o or_o 700._o viz._n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lincolnshire_n minister_n apology_n in_o oxfordshire_n 9_o staffordshire_n 14_o dorcetsh_fw-mi 17._o hartfordsh_fw-mi 17._o northamptonshire_n 20._o surry_n 21._o norfolk_n 28_o wiltshire_n 31._o buckinghamshire_n 33._o sussex_n 47._o leicestershire_n 57_o essex_n 57_o cheshire_n 12._o bedfordshire_n 16._o somersetshire_n 17._o darbyshire_n 20._o lancashire_n 21._o kent_n 23._o london_n 30._o lincolnshire_n 33._o warwickshire_n 44._o devonshire_n and_o cornwall_n 51._o northamptonshire_n 57_o suffolk_n 71._o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n the_o principal_a author_n of_o these_o tragical_a fury_n about_o ceremonial_a matter_n be_v flacius_n illyricus_n who_o preach_n be_v that_o rather_o than_o minister_n shall_v yield_v unto_o the_o servitude_n of_o ceremony_n they_o shall_v abandon_v their_o call_n and_o give_v over_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n that_o prince_n &_o magistrate_n even_o for_o fear_n of_o uproar_n and_o popular_a tumult_n may_v be_v force_v at_o the_o length_n to_o set_v their_o minister_n free_a from_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o ceremony_n more_o than_o any_o be_v willing_a to_o use_v themselves_o 455._o themselves_o fateor_fw-la i_o suasisse_fw-la &_o francis_n &_o aliis_fw-la ne_fw-la deferrerent_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la propter_fw-la servitatem_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la impietate_fw-la sustineri_fw-la posset_n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la illyricus_n vociferatur_fw-la potius_fw-la vastitatem_fw-la suisse_fw-la faciendam_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la &_o metu_fw-la seditionem_fw-la terrendos_fw-la principes_fw-la ego_fw-la ne_fw-la nunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la tam_fw-la tristis_fw-la sententiae_fw-la author_n esse_fw-la velâ—m_fw-la inquit_fw-la phil._n melancton_n epist_n ad_fw-la pium_fw-la lectorem_fw-la inter_fw-la epist_n theolog_fw-la svas_fw-la pag._n 455._o 3._o proposition_n ceremony_n and_o tradition_n ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n if_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v of_o any_o man_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n of_o ceremonies_z and_o tradition_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n whereof_o some_o be_v thing_n mere_o impious_a and_o wicked_a such_o be_v the_o israelite_n calf_n etc._n calf_n exod._n 30.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o nebuchadnezzars_n idol_n etc._n idol_n dan._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v the_o papistical_a image_n relic_n agnus-deis_a and_o cross_n to_o which_o they_o do_v give_v divine_a adoration_n 5._o adoration_n see_v afore_o art_n 22._o prop._n 3_o 4_o 5._o these_o and_o such_o like_v be_v all_o flat_o forbid_v 5._o forbid_v thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o not_o grave_v image_n neither_o any_o similitude_n of_o thing_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o neither_o serve_v they_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 20_o 4_o 5._o other_o be_v of_o thing_n by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v as_o of_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v flesh_n of_o wear_v or_o not_o wear_v some_o apparel_n of_o keep_v or_o not_o keep_v some_o day_n holy_a by_o abstinence_n from_o bodily_a labour_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o any_o christian_a when_o for_o sound_a doctrine_n it_o be_v deliver_v that_o such_o work_v either_o do_v merit_n remission_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v the_o acceptable_a service_n of_o god_n or_o do_v more_o please_v then_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o or_o necessary_o to_o be_v do_v insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v damn_v who_o do_v they_o not_o we_o must_v therefore_o have_v always_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n 7.23_o man_n 1_o cor_fw-la 7.23_o and_o that_o none_o humane_a constitution_n in_o the_o church_n do_v bind_v any_o man_n to_o break_v the_o least_o commandment_n of_o god_n 19_o god_n act_n 5_o 19_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o have_v cause_v other_o church_n also_o with_o a_o sweet_a consent_n to_o condemn_v such_o wicked_a ceremony_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n 1â—_n man_n conf_n helu._n 1._o be_v 4._o &_o 2._o c._n 144_o 27._o ba._n be_v sect_n 3_o be_v 10._o bohe._n c._n 15_o gal._n be_v 24_o 33._o belg._n be_v 7._o 29._o 32._o aug._n be_v 15._o wittem_v be_v 28._o 29._o 32._o 33._o suc._n c._n 8._o 14._o 1â—_n the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n such_o ungodly_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n such_o also_o be_v the_o sabbatarian_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n late_o broach_v because_o they_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n necessary_o and_o perpetual_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o and_o every_o christian_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o they_o say_v speak_v yet_o of_o their_o private_a and_o classical_a injunction_n about_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v so_o precise_a a_o rest_n unto_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v not_o by_o any_o fraud_n deceit_n or_o circumvention_n whatsoever_o be_v break_v but_o that_o he_o will_v most_o severe_o require_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o everlasting_a displeasure_n 98._o displeasure_n d._n b._n sab._n doct_n 1._o book_n p._n 98._o this_o viz._n the_o manner_n of_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n prescribe_v by_o themselves_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o continual_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n without_o any_o interruption_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a condemnation_n 146._o condemnation_n ibid._n p_o 146._o another_o sort_n of_o people_n there_o be_v among_o we_o which_o will_v observe_v and_o use_v all_o ceremony_n whatsoever_o as_o the_o temporize_a familist_n who_o at_o rome_n and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o superstition_n will_v go_v unto_o idolatrous_a service_n and_o do_v adoration_n unto_o idol_n tem._n idol_n patterne_n of_o the_o prae_n tem._n and_o no_o where_n will_v they_o strive_v or_o vary_v with_o any_o one_o about_o religion_n but_o keep_v all_o external_a order_n ibid._n order_n ibid._n albeit_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o scorn_v all_o profession_n and_o service_n but_o their_o own_o term_v all_o temple_n and_o church_n in_o derision_n common_a house_n 1._o house_n h._n n._n spi_v lan_o cap._n 5._o sect_n 1._o and_o all_o god_n service_n or_o religion_n beside_o their_o own_o foolishness_n ibid._n foolishness_n ibid._n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n and_o belove_a reader_n lâ—t_v i_o request_v thou_o to_o observe_v well_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o present_a proposition_n and_o therein_o how_o i_o speak_v of_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n apparent_o impious_a among_o which_o i_o do_v reckon_v papistical_a cross_n whereunto_o the_o romanist_n do_v attribute_v divine_a adoration_n as_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o book_n and_o subscription_n of_o i_o i_o have_v ddeclare_v and_o can_v more_o copious_o but_o the_o relic_n of_o a_o libel_n of_o they_o leave_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o eâ—born_a in_o bark-shire_n a_o 1604_o sufficient_o shall_v express_v the_o thought_n of_o papist_n touch_v their_o cross_n and_o cross_v who_o word_n be_v these_o now_o mr._n parson_n for_o your_o welcome_n home_o read_v these_o few_o line_n you_o know_v not_o from_o who_o you_o hold_v cross_n for_o a_o outward_a token_n and_o sign_n and_o remembrance_n only_o in_o religion_n thou_o and_o of_o the_o profession_n the_o people_n do_v make_v for_o more_o than_o this_o come_v to_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o take_v yet_o holy_a church_n tell_v we_o of_o holy_a cross_n much_o more_o etc._n more_o vâ—de_v
give_v to_o every_o king_n or_o queen_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v for_o title_n gracious_a lord_n 22.25_o lord_n luke_n 22.25_o prince_n 13.3_o prince_n rom._n 13.3_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 4._o god_n ibid._n 4._o the_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n 49.23_o church_n isa_n 49.23_o god_n 32.1_o god_n psal_n 32.1_o for_o authority_n the_o chief_a 2.13_o chief_a 1_o pet._n 2.13_o which_o move_v st._n paul_n to_o exhort_v that_o supplication_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n but_o first_o for_o king_n as_o the_o chief_a 3.1_o chief_a 1_o tim_n 3.1_o again_o every_o soul_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n &c_n &c_n 13.1_o &c_n rom._n 13.1_o final_o the_o example_n be_v manifold_a and_o pregnant_a show_v the_o principality_n of_o king_n over_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n for_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n call_v moses_n the_o chief_a prince_n his_o lord_n 32.21_o lord_n exod._n 32.21_o so_o do_v abimelech_n term_n saul_n his_o lord_n 22.12_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 22.12_o k._n jehosaphat_n as_o chief_a in_o judah_n appoint_a judge_n levite_n and_o priest_n 8._o priest_n 2_o chr._n 19.5_o etc._n etc._n 8._o k._n ezechias_n also_o as_o chief_a send_v unto_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n 30.1_o passeover_n 2_o chr._n 30.1_o also_o he_o appoint_v the_o course_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n by_o their_o turn_n 31.2_o turn_n 2_o chr._n 31.2_o and_o command_v all_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o obey_v he_o 29.21.22_o he_o ibid._n c._n 29.21.22_o and_o enjoin_v all_o the_o congregation_n to_o bring_v offering_n and_o they_o bring_v they_o pecorer_n they_o 31._o confess_v helu._n 1._o be_v 16._o etc._n etc._n 2_o 30._o basil_n be_v 7._o bohem._n c._n 16._o bel._n be_v 36._o aug._n be_v 16._o 17._o sax._n be_v 23._o suc._n pecorer_n which_o we_o do_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a same_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o their_o principality_n error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v true_a then_o false_a be_v it_o which_o the_o papist_n deliver_v viz._n that_o the_o king_n excellency_n of_o power_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o lay-magistrate_n under_o he_o and_o not_o of_o pope_n bishop_n or_o priest_n as_o they_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n 2.13_o soul_n test_n rhem._n annot._n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a must_v be_v subject_a unto_o some_o bishop_n priest_n or_o prelate_n 13.7_o prelate_n ibid._n a_o heb._n 13.7_o the_o whole_a clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o pay_v tribute_n 17.26_o tribute_n ibid._n a_o mat._n 17.26_o sacerdotes_fw-la etiam_fw-la principibus_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la subditi_fw-la deleatur_fw-la say_v the_o expurgator_n priest_n be_v not_o by_o god_n law_n subject_n unto_o prince_n 26._o prince_n index_n expurg_n p._n 26._o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o his_o temporal_a prince_n and_o superior_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o regiment_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o concern_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o policy_n 13.1_o policy_n test_n rhem._n a_o rom._n 13.1_o false_a also_o be_v it_o which_o the_o puritan_n do_v hold_v namely_o that_o prince_n must_v be_v servant_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v subject_n unto_o the_o church_n submit_v their_o sceptre_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o throw_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o the_o church_n 144._o church_n t._n c._n râ—p_n p._n 144._o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n must_v submit_v themselves_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o just_a and_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n 185._o church_n â—â—_o this_fw-mi p._n 185._o that_o be_v of_o the_o presbytery_n 89._o presbytery_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n call_v presbyterian_a and_o to_o do_v luke_n â—â—a_fw-la disc_fw-la p._n 89._o quis_fw-la tandem_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la who_o can_v exempt_v even_o king_n and_o prince_n from_o this_o non_fw-la humana_fw-la sed_fw-la divina_fw-la dominatione_fw-la not_o humane_a but_o divine_a domination_n mean_v of_o the_o presbytery_n say_v beza_n 124._o beza_n b_o za_fw-la de_fw-fr pres_fw-fr p._n 124._o which_o presbytery_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o every_o parish_n 2.2_o parish_n there_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o every_o church_n a_o consistory_n of_o seignory_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n â—â—ar_v disc_n p._n 84_o every_o congregation_n ought_v to_o have_v elder_n and_o a_o eldership-demon_n of_o this_o c._n 12._o p._n 55._o cap._n 14._o pag._n 69._o in_o stead_n of_o chancellor_n archdeacon_n official_o commissary_n proctor_n summoner_n churchwarden_n and_o such_o like_a you_o parliament_n man_n have_v to_o plant_v in_o every_o congregation_n a_o lawful_a and_o godly_a seignory_n 1._o admor_n to_o the_o parliam_fw-la i_o will_v that_o every_o little_a parish_n shall_v have_v seven_o such_o elder_n at_o the_o least_o and_o every_o mean_a church_n 13._o and_o every_o great_a church_n 13._o hunt_v of_o the_o fox_n etc._n etc._n ec._n 2.2_o quotquot_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la as_o many_o as_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o consistorian_n discipline_n non_fw-la hic_fw-la excipitur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la imperator_fw-la neither_o bishop_n or_o emperor_n be_v except_v here_o nulla_fw-la hic_fw-la acceptio_fw-la aut_fw-la exceptio_fw-la est_fw-la personarum_fw-la here_o be_v no_o acception_n or_o exception_n of_o person_n 456._o person_n sâ—ecaâ—_n de_fw-fr dis_fw-fr p._n eccle_n p._n 456._o 3._o proposition_n his_o highness_n may_v not_o execute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n of_o preach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o be_v to_o prescribe_v law_n and_o direction_n unto_o all_o estate_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n king_n ezechiah_n say_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n of_o his_o time_n my_o son_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n 29.11_o incense_n 2_o chr._n 29.11_o so_o do_v we_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v a_o company_n and_o call_v of_o man_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n to_o handle_v the_o key_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n insomuch_o as_o he_o whosoever_o that_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n not_o call_v thereunto_o and_o that_o lawful_o be_v lawful_o see_v afore_o be_v though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o prince_n he_o may_v fear_v that_o punishment_n which_o fall_v upon_o vzzah_n 26.19_o vzzah_n 2_o chr._n 26.19_o notwithstanding_o all_o king_n queen_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o place_n may_v yea_o and_o must_v as_o occasion_n serve_v with_o k._n solomon_n build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o lord_n 2.1_o lord_n 2_o chr._n 2.1_o and_o set_v the_o course_n of_o priest_n to_o their_o office_n 8.14_o office_n 2_o chr._n 8.14_o with_o k._n ezechiah_n break_v the_o image_n cut_v down_o the_o grove_n take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n 31.1_o place_n 2_o chr._n 31.1_o appoint_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o enjoin_v all_o the_o people_n to_o minister_v sustenance_n unto_o the_o priest_n 31.20_o priest_n thus_o do_v ezechiah_n throughout_o all_o judah_n and_o do_v well_o and_o upright_o and_o true_o before_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 2_o chr._n 31.20_o with_o k._n josiah_n put_v down_o and_o burn_v the_o horse_n of_o the_o sun_n 23.11_o sun_n 2_o kin_n 23.11_o break_v down_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sodomite_n 7._o sodomite_n ibid._n 7._o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o high_a place_n grove_n carve_v and_o melt_a image_n 3.34_o image_n 2_o chr._n 3.34_o appoint_v the_o priest_n to_o their_o charge_n 3.5.2_o charge_n ibid._n 3.5.2_o and_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n 33.34_o god_n ib._n c._n 33.34_o and_o with_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n proclaim_v a_o fast_n and_o command_v every_o man_n to_o turn_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n &c_n &c_n 3.7_o &c_n ionas_n 3.7_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v other_o church_n 35._o church_n confe_fw-mi helu._n 1._o be_v 26._o &_o 2._o c._n 30._o basil_n be_v 7._o boh._n c_o 16._o gal._n be_v 39_o belg._n be_v 35._o sax._n be_v 23._o wittem_v c._n 35._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n much_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v and_o offend_v great_o doe_n first_o the_o papist_n who_o publish_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n pertain_v not_o unto_o king_n religionis_fw-la curam_fw-la semper_fw-la pertinnisse_fw-la adreges_fw-la dole_n say_v the_o expurgator_n blot_v it_o out_o 145._o out_o index_n expur_n p._n 145._o queen_n may_v not_o have_v
or_o give_v voice_n either_o deliberative_a or_o definitive_a in_o counsel_n and_o public_a assembly_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n concern_v religion_n nor_o give_v any_o man_n right_a to_o rule_v preach_v or_o execute_v any_o spiritual_a function_n as_o under_o they_o and_o by_o their_o authority_n a_o authority_n test_n rhem._n a_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n neither_o heathen_a nor_o christian_a king_n aught_o to_o direct_v clergyman_n but_o rather_o to_o take_v direction_n from_o they_o 14.33_o they_o 1_o cor._n 14.33_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prescribe_v law_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v be_v damn_v assure_o except_o he_o repent_v 56._o repent_v ans_fw-fr to_o the_o execut_n of_o just_o d._n 3._o p._n 56._o next_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o be_v private_a man_n and_o no_o prince_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o order_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v the_o monetarians_n 13.17_o monetarians_n test_n rhem._n a_o heb_fw-mi 13.17_o and_o muncer_n anabap._n muncer_n carranz_n sum_fw-la concâ—d_n 365._o bullin_n in_o con_v anabap._n in_o germany_n and_o three_o the_o disciplinarian-puritan_n who_o doctrine_n be_v that_o 1._o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n 163._o governor_n t_o c._n 1_o rep_n p._n 163._o unto_o the_o elder_n who_o be_v to_o consult_v and_o admonish_v correct_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o congregation_n parliam_fw-la congregation_n 1._o admon_n to_o the_o parliam_fw-la 2._o civil_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v ceremony_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n 153._o church_n t.c._n 1._o rep_n p._n 153._o but_o to_o ordain_v civil_a discipline_n only_o 4._o only_o idem_fw-la 2._o rep_n 2_o par_fw-fr p_o 4._o as_o be_v no_o church_n officer_n at_o all_o 3._o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v doctor_n pastor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n the_o only_a officer_n institute_v of_o god_n 10._o god_n lear._n this_fw-mi p._n 10._o or_o at_o the_o most_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n deacon_n and_o widow_n these_o be_v all_o no_o more_o nor_o few_o and_o be_v only_o sufficient_a and_o we_o be_v to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o these_o and_o rest_n in_o they_o say_v the_o preacher_n 33.71_o preacher_n fruc_fw-la sâ—r_n on_o rom._n 12_o p._n 33.71_o in_o which_o number_n unless_o the_o king_n be_v include_v he_o can_v possible_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o church_n affair_n in_o these_o man_n opinion_n without_o the_o prince_n the_o people_n may_v reform_v the_o church_n and_o must_v not_o tarry_v for_o the_o magistrate_n so_o think_v barrow_n grâ—enewood_n 169._o grâ—enewood_n bâ—râ—â—fut_o p._n 169._o and_o wigginton_n 34._o wigginton_n conspir_n for_o pretend_v p._n 34._o hence_o hacket_n coppinger_n and_o arthingtons_n insurrection_n at_o london_n 1691._o without_o the_o prince_n also_o the_o lord_n and_o burgess_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v power_n of_o themselves_o to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n and_o take_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o their_o manifold_a petition_n supplication_n politic_a assertion_n exhibit_v unto_o the_o parliament_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o one_o of_o which_o their_o supplication_n say_v one_o speak_v unto_o the_o parliament_n you_o must_v enjoin_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o place_n to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o work_n you_o must_v encourage_v and_o countenance_v the_o gentleman_n and_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v forward_o etc._n etc._n and_o you_o of_o the_o parliament_n must_v not_o suffer_v a_o uncircumcised_a mouth_n to_o bring_v a_o slander_n upon_o that_o land_n etc._n etc._n sciz_o upon_o their_o discipline_n this_o have_v penry_n 60._o penry_n penry_n sup_z p._n 60._o 2._o proposition_n the_o king_n by_o his_o authority_n be_v to_o restrain_v with_o the_o material_a sword_n and_o to_o punish_v malefactor_n whosoever_o they_o be_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o restrain_v and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n the_o disturber_n of_o the_o quiet_a and_o peace_n of_o the_o commonweal_n and_o that_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v sometime_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n if_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o state_n be_v either_o foreign_a or_o domestical_a and_o they_o gather_v together_o be_v many_o and_o mighty_a to_o this_o end_n king_n and_o prince_n have_v both_o man_n munition_n subsidy_n and_o tribute_n so_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n go_v of_o israel_n and_o judah_n the_o valiant_a judge_n and_o the_o noble_a and_o puissant_a prince_n and_o sometime_o they_o execute_v their_o wholesome_a and_o penal_a statute_n upon_o the_o good_n cattle_n land_n and_o body_n of_o their_o disorderly_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n for_o the_o king_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a therefore_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v not_o of_o they_o which_o do_v well_o but_o of_o such_o as_o do_v wicked_o 4._o wicked_o rom._n 13.3_o 4._o and_o this_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a 23._o true_a conf._n helu._n 1_o be_v 24.26_o &_o 2._o c._n 30._o basi_fw-la be_v 7._o bohe._n cap._n 19_o gal._n artic_a 33._o belg._n artic_a 36._o august_n be_v 16._o saxon._n be_v 23._o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n contrary_o hereunto_o the_o cresconian_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v no_o malefactor_n 51._o malefactor_n d._n aug._n contra_fw-la crescon_n gra._n l._n 3._o c._n 51._o one_o rabanus_n maintain_v that_o magistrate_n be_v not_o of_o god_n ordinance_n for_o the_o good_a but_o a_o humane_a institution_n for_o the_o hurt_n of_o man_n 16._o man_n mag._n eccle_n hist_o cen._n 6._o c._n 4._o fol._n 2_o 16._o many_o have_v a_o fancy_n that_o before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o magistrate_n at_o all_o because_o they_o dream_v all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n 17._o anabaptist_n confess_v aug._n be_v 17._o and_o the_o family_n of_o love_n confess_v love_n h._n n._n 1._o exh_n c._n 12._o sect_n 39.40_o ramseis_n confess_v 5._o proposition_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n nor_o other_o of_o the_o king_n dominion_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v he_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n preach_v the_o gospel_n labour_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o sincere_o and_o show_v by_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o good_a fruit_n of_o a_o godly_a bishop_n doubtless_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a 5.17_o double_a 1_o tim._n 5.17_o yea_o of_o triple_a honour_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o religious_a warrant_v he_o any_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o his_o diocese_n especial_o not_o within_o this_o realm_n much_o less_o when_o he_o do_v perform_v no_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o every_o part_n of_o a_o antichristian_a bishop_n in_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o error_n and_o curse_a opinion_n in_o pollute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n by_o superstitious_a ceremony_n in_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o saint_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n in_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n through_o covetousness_n 2.3_o covetousness_n 2_o pet._n 2.3_o in_o play_v the_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n 5.3_o heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o in_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2.4_o god_n 2_o th._n s_o 2.4_o and_o in_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v ibid._n worship_v ibid._n in_o respect_n of_o which_o fruit_n of_o impiety_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n that_o wicked_a man_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n ibid._n god_n ibid._n he_o be_v open_o proclaim_v antichrist_n by_o a_o council_n in_o france_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o hugh_n capet_n he_o be_v term_v by_o the_o true_o and_o godly_a learned_a the_o basilisk_n of_o the_o church_n huss_n church_n luther_n praef_n epi._n l._n huss_n neither_o the_o head_n nor_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o church_n epist_n church_n heming_n in_o 5._o c._n jac._n epist_n his_o jurisdiction_n have_v be_v and_o be_v just_o renounce_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o england_n by_o many_o king_n and_o parliament_n as_o by_o king_n edward_n the_o 1._o
〈◊〉_d 9_o none_o of_o which_o the_o familist_n do_v use_v or_o allow_v of_o 38._o article_n of_o christian_a man_n good_n which_o be_v not_o common_a the_o riches_n and_o good_n of_o christian_n 1_o be_v not_o common_a as_o touch_v the_o right_a title_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o as_o certain_a anabaptist_n do_v false_o boast_v notwithstanding_o 2_o every_o man_n ought_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o possess_v liberal_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o his_o ability_n the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o riches_n and_o good_n of_o christian_n as_o touch_v the_o right_a title_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o common_a 2._o every_o man_n be_v to_o give_v liberal_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n 1._o proposition_n the_o riches_n and_o good_n of_o christian_n as_o touch_v the_o title_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o common_a the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n against_o community_n of_o good_n and_o riches_n be_v all_o those_o place_n which_o be_v infinite_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o either_o condemn_v the_o unlawful_a get_n keep_v or_o desire_v of_o riches_n which_o by_o covetousness_n 5.3_o covetousness_n if_o any_o one_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a etc._n etc._n with_o such_o one_o eat_v not_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o it_o become_v saint_n eph._n 5.3_o thievery_n 4.15_o thievery_n let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o thief_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 4.15_o extortion_n 6.10_o with_o a_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o extortioner_n eat_v not_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o neither_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a person_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o and_o the_o like_a wicked_a mean_n many_o do_v attain_v or_o do_v commend_v liberality_n 16._o liberality_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v rather_o than_o to_o receive_v act_v 10.35_o yea_o and_o that_o thing_n you_o do_v unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n throughout_o all_o macedonia_n 1_o thes_n 4.10_o if_o a_o brother_n or_o a_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n what_o help_v it_o james_n 2.15_o 16._o frugality_n 5.8_o frugality_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o &_o namely_o for_o they_o of_o his_o household_n he_o deni_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o free_a and_o friendly_a lend_n 6.35_o lend_n from_o he_o that_o will_v borrow_v of_o thou_o turn_v not_o away_o matth._n 5.42_o and_o lend_v look_v for_o nothing_o again_o luke_n 6.35_o honest_a labour_n 3.8_o labour_n let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o need_v eph._n 4.28_o we_o warn_v you_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o will_v not_o work_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v 2_o thes_n 3.8_o and_o lawful_a vocation_n to_o live_v and_o thrive_v by_o 3.8_o by_o you_o know_v that_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v unto_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o act_v 20.34_o we_o labour_v day_n and_o night_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o any_o of_o you_o 1_o thes_n 2.9_o we_o take_v not_o bread_n of_o any_o man_n for_o nought_o 1_o thes_n 3.8_o all_o which_o do_v show_v that_o christian_n be_v to_o have_v good_n of_o their_o own_o and_o that_o riches_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v common_a of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o reform_a church_n 21._o church_n confess_v helu._n 3._o c._n 29._o gal._n be_v 40._o belg._n be_v 36._o aug._n be_v 16._o wittemb_n c._n 21._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n of_o another_o mind_n be_v the_o esseis_n 3._o esseis_n heyden_n des_fw-fr vrbis_fw-la hierosolym_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o the_o manichy_n 1._o manichy_n d._n aug._n de_fw-fr mor._n eccle_n cat._n lib._n 1._o the_o pelagian_n 586._o pelagian_n magdeb._n eccle_n hist_o gen._n â—_o fol._n 586._o the_o apostolikes_n epiphan_n apostolikes_n d._n humfr._n de_fw-fr romanae_fw-la curiae_fw-la praxi_fw-la p_o 39_o exl_n epiphan_n and_o fratricellian_o 59_o fratricellian_o w._n tho._n desc_fw-la of_o italy_n p._n 59_o and_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n 6._o anabaptist_n sleidan_n come_v lib._n 6._o and_o family_n of_o love_n b._n love_n display_v h._n 3_o b._n among_o the_o familist_n say_v h.n._n none_o claim_v any_o thing_n proper_a to_o himself_o for_o to_o possess_v the_o same_o to_o any_o owednesse_n or_o privateness_n for_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n can_v desire_v to_o appropriate_v or_o challenge_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o either_o yet_o to_o make_v any_o private_a use_n to_o himself_o from_o the_o restward_o but_o what_o be_v there_o be_v free_a and_o be_v also_o leave_v free_a in_o his_o upright_a form_n 34._o form_n h._n n._n spir._n laud._n c._n 35._o sect_n 34._o 1._o proposition_n every_o man_n be_v to_o give_v liberal_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n unto_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o our_o ability_n we_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n provoke_v 1._o by_o the_o commandment_n from_o god_n by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 2._o prophet_n deut._n 15.11_o prov._n 5.15_o 16._o eccles_n 11.1_o 2._o by_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n etc._n saviour_n matth._n 5.42_o etc._n etc._n 6.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 9.30_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n 1.62_o apostle_n rom._n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 1.62_o 2._o by_o sweet_a promise_n of_o ample_a blessing_n 1.13_o blessing_n eccles_n 11.1_o the_o liberal_a person_n shall_v have_v plenty_n and_o he_o that_o water_v shall_v also_o have_v rain_n prov._n 11.24_o he_o that_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o shall_v cry_v and_o not_o be_v hear_v prov._n 1.13_o 3._o by_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n to_o the_o covetous_a and_o stony-hearted_a 28.27_o he_o that_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o lack_v but_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o eye_n shall_v have_v many_o curse_n prov._n 28.27_o 4._o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a man_n viz._n the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n etc._n church_n act_n 11.19_o 20._o rom._n 15.15_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 6.2_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o church_n 18._o church_n conf._n helu._n 2_o c._n 2._o 3._o 28_o 29._o sax._n be_v 21._o wittemb_n c._n 18._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n of_o strange_a mind_n therefore_o and_o impious_a be_v first_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o will_v have_v no_o man_n either_o to_o give_v or_o receive_v for_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o opinion_n shall_v be_v common_a as_o afore_o also_o have_v be_v say_v and_o none_o among_o they_o be_v either_o poor_a to_o receive_v or_o wealthy_a to_o minister_v any_o alm_n 53._o alm_n bale_n mist_n of_o iniq._n p_o 53._o second_o the_o hypocritical_a sectary_n who_o be_v bountiful_a only_o to_o those_o which_o side_n with_o they_o such_o be_v first_o the_o publican_n in_o our_o saviour_n his_o day_n 46.47_o day_n mar._n â—_o 46.47_o and_o after_o they_o the_o manichy_n who_o will_v minister_v neither_o bread_n nor_o water_n unto_o any_o hungry_a and_o pine_a beggar_n unless_o he_o wear_v a_o manichean_a 2._o manichean_a homini_fw-la mendico_fw-la esurienti_fw-la nisi_fw-la manichaeus_n sit_fw-la panem_fw-la aut_fw-la aquam_fw-la non_fw-la porrigunt_fw-la manic_a d_o aug._n de_fw-fr mor._n manc_n l._n 2._o and_o such_o be_v the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o say_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v alm_n but_o to_o their_o own_o sect_n and_o if_o they_o do_v they_o give_v the_o same_o to_o the_o devil_n b._n devil_n dispi_n h._n 7._o b._n 39_o article_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n oath_n as_o we_o confess_v that_o 1_o vain_a and_o rash_a swear_n be_v forbid_v christian_a man_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o james_n his_o apostle_n so_o we_o judge_v that_o 2_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o prohibit_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v when_o the_o magistrate_n require_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n so_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o prophet_n teach_v in_o justice_n judgement_n and_o truth_n the_o proposition_n 1._o we_o may_v not_o swear_v vain_o and_o rash_o 2._o a_o lawful_a oath_n may_v be_v give_v and_o take_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o justice_n judgement_n and_o truth_n 1._o proposition_n we_o may_v not_o swear_v vain_o and_o rash_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o better_a to_o avoid_v vain_a and_o rash_a oath_n and_o swear_v it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v in_o remembrance_n
ever_o celebrate_v with_o high_a word_n and_o commendation_n and_o that_o god_n will_v guard_v elizabeth_n q._n elizabeth_n and_o safeguard_n her_o person_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n be_v his_o daily_a prayer_n yea_o say_v the_o same_o gualther_n orabant_fw-la idem_fw-la tecùm_fw-la pii_fw-la omnes_fw-la it_o be_v not_o your_o prayer_n only_o but_o all_o god_n people_n so_o pray_v beside_o and_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o make_v in_o vain_a for_o both_o queen_n mary_n live_v not_o long_o and_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v place_v in_o the_o royal_a throne_n superstition_n be_v expulse_v and_o true_a religion_n again_o to_o the_o singular_a comfort_n and_o multiplication_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o kingdom_n very_o solemn_o restore_v notwithstanding_o a_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v embrace_v 1562._o true_a doctrine_n restore_v anno_fw-la 1558._o and_o a_o uniformity_n of_o the_o same_o establish_v and_o publish_v a_o 1562._o and_o profess_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n be_v not_o publish_v till_o certain_a year_n after_o the_o queen_n attain_v the_o kingly_a diadem_n but_o then_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o nine_o draw_v yet_o three_o year_n afore_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o consideration_n and_o perusal_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o both_o province_n in_o a_o orderly_a and_o lawful_a assembly_n or_o convocation_n of_o they_o at_o london_n and_o by_o a_o sweet_a and_o unanimous_a readiness_n thereupon_o by_o they_o allow_v this_o be_v effect_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1562._o 1562._o ann._n 1562._o the_o same_o year_n that_o the_o merciless_a massacre_n at_o vassey_n in_o france_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o same_o very_a time_n also_o that_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o that_o country_n of_o france_n for_o hold_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v sentence_v unto_o death_n and_o destruction_n by_o the_o parliament_n at_o paris_n after_o which_o their_o condemnation_n ensue_v those_o horrible_a and_o more_o than_o savage_a murder_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o religious_a and_o only_o for_o their_o religion_n at_o carrascone_n at_o tholouse_n amiens_n tower_n sens_n again_o aurane_n and_o many_o other_o city_n town_n and_o village_n throughout_o france_n a_o principal_a contriver_n of_o this_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n parker_n arch._n parker_n and_o thereby_o unity_n among_o we_o be_v another_o predecessor_n of_o your_o grace_n even_o d._n parker_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o say_v queen_n day_n hereupon_o beza_n from_o geneva_n doctrinae_fw-la puritas_fw-la viget_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it purè_fw-la &_o syncerè_fw-la religion_n flourish_v in_o england_n zanchius_n from_o straâ—borough_n per_fw-la hanc_fw-la reginam_fw-la factam_fw-la by_o her_o meaning_n q_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n god_n again_o have_v restore_v his_o doctrine_n and_o true_a worship_n and_o daneus_n the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o world_n have_v never_o see_v any_o thing_n more_o bless_v nor_o more_o to_o be_v wish_v then_o be_v her_o government_n so_o now_o again_o flourish_v those_o apostolical_a time_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o our_o church_n for_o than_o be_v there_o no_o contention_n nor_o dissension_n nor_o thorny_a and_o prick_a disputation_n among_o we_o about_o question_n of_o religion_n tantum_fw-la res_fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la satellitibus_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la pontificiis_fw-la as_o bishop_n jewel_n say_v we_o then_o skirmish_v only_o with_o the_o papist_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o build_n of_o salomon_n temple_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o then_o we_o set_v upon_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n which_o be_v his_o church_n without_o din_n without_o noise_n and_o stir_n the_o adversary_n without_o hear_v we_o and_o hear_v of_o our_o do_n abroad_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o learned_a jewel_n nowell_n calfehill_n and_o such_o other_o architect_n of_o we_o to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v comely_a at_o jerusalem_n to_o our_o enemy_n terrible_a as_o a_o army_n of_o banner_n 6._o also_o what_o afore_o viz._n a_o 62._o they_o have_v agree_v upon_o 1â—â—2_n subscription_n require_v unto_o the_o book_n of_o art_n a_o 1â—â—2_n the_o same_o at_o another_o assembly_n at_o london_n a_o 71._o and_o the_o 13._o of_o q._n elizabeth_n according_a to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n then_o make_v the_o say_a clergy_n of_o england_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n first_o beginning_n and_o give_v the_o example_n by_o their_o several_a subscription_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n most_o ready_o do_v approve_v 1572._o an._n 1572._o howbeit_o in_o the_o year_n next_o ensue_v sciz_o a_o 72._o ah_o year_n many_o way_n memorable_a especial_o for_o the_o great_a and_o general_a massacre_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o protestant_n in_o france_n chief_o in_o paris_n and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o adjoin_v begin_v on_o st._n bartholomew_n eve_n atlas_n eve_n bartholomaeus_n flet_fw-la quia_fw-la gallicus_n occubat_fw-la atlas_n for_o pope_n gregory_n excommunicate_v of_o q_o elizabeth_n for_o defend_v this_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o three_o for_o the_o erect_n of_o private_a presbytery_n now_o first_o in_o england_n divers_a of_o the_o inferior_a minister_n in_o and_o about_o london_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o kingdom_n not_o a_o little_a disturb_v the_o quiet_a of_o our_o state_n and_o peace_n some_o of_o they_o by_o untimely_a and_o inconsiderate_a admonition_n pamphlet_n and_o libel_n other_o by_o obstinate_a refuse_v to_o subscribe_v as_o both_o law_n do_v enjoin_v and_o their_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o superior_n afore_o they_o have_v do_v but_o these_o man_n speedy_o both_o by_o learning_n be_v answer_v and_o by_o authority_n censure_v suspend_v or_o deprive_v continue_v unity_n of_o doctrine_n still_o continue_v 7._o and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o these_o recusant_n and_o so_o not_o one_o of_o england_n clergy_n either_o now_o or_o afore_o do_v ever_o oppugn_v the_o receive_v public_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n but_o most_o willing_o approve_v and_o applaud_v the_o same_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o even_o the_o admonitioner_n themselves_o which_o say_v that_o they_o do_v strive_v for_o true_a religion_n and_o wish_v the_o parliament_n even_o with_o perfect_a hatred_n to_o detest_v the_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v member_n even_o they_o do_v say_v how_o they_o mean_v the_o bishop_n and_o their_o partaker_n hold_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o and_o again_o we_o all_o of_o we_o confess_v one_o christ_n and_o their_o champion_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o her_o majesty_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n of_o popery_n so_o that_o for_o doctrine_n i_o mean_v still_o for_o the_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v now_o a_o sweet_a and_o bless_a concord_n among_o we_o which_o unity_n continue_v all_o that_o holy_a and_o reverend_a father_n i_o mean_v archbishop_n parker_n time_n which_o be_v till_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 8._o grindall_n archbish_n grindall_n after_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o say_v archiepiscopall_a chair_n b._n grindall_n a_o right_a famous_a and_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o for_o religion_n so_o sound_a as_o in_o k._n edward_n day_n have_v the_o prince_n live_v a_o while_n long_o he_o have_v be_v promote_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n upon_o the_o translation_n of_o b_o ridly_n unto_o durham_n for_o these_o thing_n have_v the_o state_n then_o in_o purpose_n but_o god_n otherwise_o have_v decree_v for_o their_o advancement_n as_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o many_o storm_n and_o water_n before_o he_o come_v unto_o any_o preferment_n at_o all_o and_o so_o according_o ridly_n be_v burn_v and_o grindall_n banish_v and_o both_o of_o they_o deprive_v either_o of_o life_n or_o live_v or_o both_o and_o that_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o we_o profess_v but_o the_o tempest_n be_v overblowne_v and_o q._n elizabeth_n her_o self_n have_v likewise_o escape_v the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o her_o cruel_a enemy_n yea_o and_o gunpowder_n train_n and_o treason_n too_o in_o most_o barbarous_a manner_n lay_v to_o have_v blow_v up_o her_o saint_n like_a and_o sanctify_a body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o for_o her_o constant_a favour_n and_o embrace_v this_o very_a doctrine_n her_o majesty_n not_o forgetful_a what_o he_o have_v endure_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n advance_v this_o zealous_a confessor_n and_o try_v soldier_n unto_o the_o see_v first_o of_o london_n afore_o design_v he_o next_o of_o york_n and_o last_o of_o canterbury_n the_o care_n of_o
this_o archbishop_n be_v great_a to_o further_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o through_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o his_o ill-willer_n his_o power_n be_v but_o small_a his_o place_n high_a but_o himself_o make_v low_a through_o some_o disgrace_n by_o his_o potent_a adversary_n which_o he_o meek_o and_o patient_o endure_v till_o his_o die_a day_n 6._o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o man_n trouble_n among_o other_o confident_a the_o factious_a increase_n and_o grow_v confident_a two_o thing_n especial_o deserve_v observation_n one_o be_v the_o flock_v of_o jesuit_n into_o the_o kingdom_n who_o afore_o then_o never_o come_v among_o we_o the_o other_o be_v the_o insolency_n &_o boldness_n of_o our_o home_n faction_n the_o jesuit_n indict_v council_n summon_v synod_n enact_v and_o reverse_a order_n and_o exercise_v papal_a jurisdiction_n among_o we_o we_o not_o wit_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n the_o brethren_n for_o so_o do_v they_o now_o style_v themselves_o in_o their_o church_n and_o charge_n will_v neither_o pray_v nor_o say_v service_n nor_o baptise_v nor_o celebrate_v the_o l._n supper_n nor_o marry_v nor_o bury_v nor_o do_v any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o after_o their_o own_o devising_n and_o abroad_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o jesuitical_a proceed_n or_o the_o jesuite_n with_o their_o practice_n they_o have_v their_o meeting_n both_o classical_a and_o synodical_a they_o set_v down_o decree_n reverse_a order_n elect_a minister_n exact_v subscription_n and_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o suspeâ—â—ision_n and_o excommunication_n where_o they_o think_v good_a the_o issueless_a have_v for_o their_o provincial_a first_o robert_n parson_n alias_o cowbuck_n then_o weston_n and_o last_o garnet_n which_o garnet_n continue_v in_o that_o office_n till_o the_o year_n 1605._o when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o for_o most_o horrible_a and_o hellish_a treason_n as_o a_o arrant_a traitor_n put_v to_o death_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n the_o fame_n year_n and_o the_o brethren_n have_v their_o i_o know_v not_o what_o chief_a man_n all_o of_o these_o reside_v in_o and_o about_o london_n and_o in_o special_a favour_n both_o with_o the_o gentile_n and_o vulgar_a people_n of_o their_o several_a faction_n and_o so_o continue_v multiply_v their_o number_n and_o grow_v strong_a even_o headstrong_a in_o boldness_n and_o schism_n till_o the_o die_a day_n of_o this_o most_o grave_a and_o reverend_a archbishop_n which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n 1583._o 10._o some_o four_o month_n afore_o who_o death_n the_o say_a brethren_n at_o a_o certain_a assembly_n of_o their_o own_o appoint_v among_o other_o thing_n as_o i_o find_v decree_v 1583._o unity_n of_o doctrine_n still_o hold_v among_o us._n an._n 1583._o that_o if_o subscription_n unto_o the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n afore_o mention_v and_o still_o mean_v shall_v again_o be_v urge_v the_o say_a brethren_n may_v subscribe_v thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n which_o declare_v that_o what_o diversity_n and_o disagreement_n soever_o be_v about_o other_o matter_n yet_o abide_v there_o still_o a_o bless_a unity_n among_o we_o touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o this_o be_v in_o 25._o year_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n whitegift_n archbish_n whitegift_n 11._o next_o unto_o he_o d._n whitegift_n than_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n a_o man_n deserve_o unto_o that_o dignity_n promote_v and_o for_o his_o manifold_a pain_n in_o writing_n teach_v &_o defend_v the_o truth_n his_o wisdom_n in_o govern_v and_o his_o well_o demeaning_a of_o himself_o every_o way_n worthy_a the_o double_a honour_n which_o he_o do_v enjoy_v or_o the_o state_n can_v advance_v he_o unto_o from_o thence_o be_v translate_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o confirm_v in_o his_o office_n but_o observe_v both_o the_o open_a &_o intolerable_a contempt_n in_o many_o place_n of_o all_o church_n order_n by_o authority_n prescribe_v and_o hear_v both_o of_o many_o secret_a conventicle_n and_o unlawful_a assembly_n in_o his_o province_n and_o of_o the_o tumult_n and_o garboil_n abroad_o and_o even_o at_o his_o very_a admission_n unto_o his_o charge_n raise_v in_o scotland_n and_o that_o for_o the_o selfsame_o cause_n which_o by_o the_o brethren_n here_o in_o england_n be_v maintain_v and_o foresee_v the_o danger_n and_o trouble_v likely_a to_o ensue_v for_o which_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n if_o in_o time_n he_o seek_v not_o mean_n to_o prevent_v they_o he_o think_v it_o his_o bind_a duty_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o purity_n in_o religion_n the_o prevent_n of_o further_a schism_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o man_n inclination_n either_o unto_o peace_n or_o faction_n that_o all_o and_o every_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a have_v cure_n of_o soul_n within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o by_o subscription_n for_o subscription_n the_o second_o time_n call_v for_o shall_v testify_v his_o consent_n both_o unto_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o convocation_n ann._n 62._o approve_v and_o likewise_o unto_o other_o article_n necessary_a for_o concord_n sake_n of_o all_o &_o every_o man_n minister_v especial_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o according_o by_o due_a course_n of_o law_n call_v then_o thereunto_o which_o be_v do_v the_o very_a first_o year_n of_o his_o removeall_n and_o of_o her_o majesty_n the_o 26._o 1584._o anno_fw-la 1584._o this_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v term_v the_o woeful_a year_n of_o subscription_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n unless_o they_o be_v grieve_v that_o factious_a spirit_n and_o malcontented_a minister_n and_o preacher_n be_v discover_v and_o their_o erroneous_a and_o schismatical_a opinion_n bring_v into_o light_n and_o sure_o never_o be_v their_o subscription_n hitherto_o by_o authority_n urge_v in_o this_o land_n but_o diverse_a new_a fancy_n hold_v yet_o for_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o among_o the_o brethren_n be_v thereby_o detect_v for_o god_n people_n to_o avoid_v as_o monster_n neither_o have_v our_o church_n lose_v by_o impose_v nor_o the_o adversary_n gain_v at_o the_o long_o run_v by_o refuse_v subscription_n 12._o in_o the_o year_n 71._o and_o 72._o when_o subscriptiom_n first_o be_v require_v the_o whole_a land_n will_v witness_v that_o many_o and_o sundry_a book_n aswell_o in_o latin_a prince_n how_o base_o the_o brethren_n conceive_v of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o bishop_n agree_v upon_o and_o establish_v by_o the_o prince_n as_o english_a then_o and_o afterward_o fly_v abroad_o in_o which_o we_o read_v how_o then_o and_o in_o those_o day_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n but_o peep_n out_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o screen_v that_o cranmer_n parker_n grindall_n and_o all_o the_o other_o martyr_n preacher_n and_o learned_a man_n which_o first_o in_o our_o age_n bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o this_o realm_n do_v see_v a_o little_a and_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o oversee_v many_o thing_n which_o in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n of_o mean_a gift_n do_v see_v and_o yet_o may_v not_o utter_v they_o without_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o law_n through_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n though_o the_o say_v thing_n now_o see_v be_v comprise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o so_o true_a be_v they_o and_o of_o such_o importance_n as_o if_o every_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v a_o life_n say_v the_o brethren_n we_o ought_v to_o afford_v they_o in_o defence_n of_o these_o matter_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n pen_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o thing_n now_o reveal_v and_o new_o come_v to_o light_n be_v but_o childish_a and_o toy_n thus_o write_v they_o as_o your_o grace_n best_o know_v and_o i_o will_v have_v quote_v the_o place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v read_v have_v i_o either_o not_o write_v unto_o yourself_o or_o do_v write_v unto_o a_o man_n unacquainted_a with_o their_o book_n and_o have_v they_o here_o stay_v their_o word_n have_v be_v able_a without_o the_o more_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o have_v move_v the_o parliament_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n as_o they_o have_v prevail_v but_o too_o much_o already_o with_o their_o too_o credulous_a favourite_n to_o think_v our_o church_n for_o all_o the_o reformation_n wrought_v and_o uniformity_n in_o doctrine_n establish_v to_o be_v much_o awry_o and_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n it_o shall_v profess_v but_o set_v down_o as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o publish_v both_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v which_o now_o break_v out_o and_o
29._o which_o show_v whereunto_o only_o the_o primitive_a church_n necessary_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 14_o doctrine_n rom._n 13.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14_o which_o enjoin_v the_o christian_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o lawful_a governor_n and_o commander_n whatsoever_o by_o the_o apostle_n example_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o bless_a saint_n paul_n 25.11.12_o paul_n acts._n 16.37_o act._n 22.25_o etc._n etc._n act._n 25.11.12_o who_o take_v benefit_n and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o imperial_a law_n error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o truth_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v oppugn_v by_o any_o church_n only_o among_o ourselves_o some_o think_v we_o necessary_o eye_v unto_o all_o the_o judicial_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o brownist_n for_o they_o say_v the_o jaw_n judicial_a of_o moses_n belong_v as_o well_o unto_o christian_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o jew_n 127._o jew_n barrowes_n disco_fw-la p._n 127._o other_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v though_o not_o unto_o all_o yet_o unto_o some_o of_o the_o judicial_n as_o hold_v t._n c._n 3._o c._n 1._o reply_n sect_n 1_o 3._o and_o philip_n stub_n dâ—b_n stub_n anatom_n of_o abuse_n 2._o part_n dâ—b_n 5._o proposition_n no_o christian_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v free_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n moral_a the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &c_n &c_n 19_o &c_n matth._n 5.17_o 18_o 19_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n 19_o mother_n mat._n 19.17_o 18_o 19_o do_v we_o make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n 3.31_o law_n rom._n 3.31_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 7.19_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o france_n 23._o france_n art_n 23._o and_o belgia_n 25._o belgia_n art_n 25._o agree_v with_o this_o doctrine_n error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n whereby_o be_v condemn_v as_o most_o wicked_a and_o unsound_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichy_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n as_o wicked_a and_o procede_v not_o from_o the_o true_a god_n but_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 74._o darkness_n aug._n conâ—_n faust_n epist_n 11._o and_o 74._o of_o brownist_n glover_n who_o opinion_n be_v that_o love_n now_o be_v come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 119._o commandment_n bredweb_n detect_v p._n 119._o of_o johannes_n istebius_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o antinomy_n who_o will_v not_o have_v god_n law_n to_o be_v preach_v nor_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n to_o be_v terrify_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 54._o god_n sim._n paulime_v par_fw-fr 2._o de_fw-la lege_fw-la deâ—_n p._n 54._o of_o banister_n among_o ourselves_o who_o hold_v how_o it_o be_v utter_o evil_a for_o the_o elect_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v much_o less_o to_o speak_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n preach_v error_n preach_v bani_n error_n 8._o article_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n 1_o the_o three_o creed_n nicene_n creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v for_o 2_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o nicene_n athanasian_n and_o apostolical_a creed_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v 2._o the_o three_o creed_n viz._n the_o nicene_n athanasian_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o proposition_n the_o nicene_n athanasian_n and_o apostolical_a creed_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v this_o proposition_n the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o ancient_o and_o in_o these_o last_o day_n 1._o day_n confess_v helu._n 2_o c._n 11._o gal._n be_v 5._o belg_n be_v 9_o saxo_n be_v 1._o do_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n be_v they_o which_o term_n the_o apostle_n creed_n a_o forge_a patchery_n as_o barrowe_n do_v 76._o do_v bar._n this_fw-mi p._n 76._o and_o athanasius_n sathanasius_n creed_n so_o do_v gregorius_n paulus_n in_o polonia_n 1158._o polonia_n genebr_n l._n 4._o p._n 1158._o and_o the_o new_a arrian_n and_o nestorian_n in_o lituania_n 320._o lituania_n surius_n chro_fw-la p._n 320._o myself_o some_o 28._o year_n ago_o hear_v a_o great_a learned_a man_n who_o name_n upon_o another_o occasion_n afore_o be_v express_v to_o who_o acquaintance_n i_o be_v artificial_o bring_v which_o in_o private_a conference_n between_o he_o and_o myself_o term_v worthy_a zanchius_n a_o fool_n and_o a_o ass_n for_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la elohim_n which_o refute_v the_o new_a arrian_n against_o who_o founder_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o nicene_n be_v devise_v he_o attentive_o i_o hear_v but_o can_v never_o since_o abide_v for_o those_o word_n and_o indeed_o i_o never_o see_v he_o since_o 2._o proposition_n the_o three_o creed_n viz._n the_o nicene_n athanasian_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n than_o this_o assertion_n nothing_o be_v more_o true_a for_o the_o creed_n i_o mean_v these_o three_o creed_n speak_v first_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v for_o essence_n but_o one_o 6._o one_o deut._n 6.4_o mal._n 2.10_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o eph_n 4.5_o 6._o in_o person_n three_o 5.7_o three_o matth._n 3.17_o gal._n 4.6_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o viz._n the_o father_n the_o creator_n 134.3_o creator_n psal_n 134.3_o the_o son_n the_o redeemer_n 2.2_o redeemer_n esa_n 53.4_o rom._n 5.18_o gal_n 3.13_o eph._n 2.16_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n 1.2_o sanctifier_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o next_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v think_v and_o believe_v be_v the_o holy_a 2.22_o holy_a eph._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o 2.21_o col_fw-fr 2.22_o and_o catholic_a church_n 5.9_o church_n esa_n 54._o 2._o psal_n 87.4_o act_n 1.8_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 2_o 14._o reu._n 5.9_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 1.7_o saint_n eph._n 4.15_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o heb._n â—0_n 25_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o pardon_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n 2.13_o sin_n esa_n 44.22_o math._n 18.23_o etc._n etc._n col._n 2.13_o and_o appoint_v to_o arise_v from_o death_n 6.39_o death_n joh._n 5.28_o 1_o cor._n 15._o phil_n 3.21_o 1_o john_n 6.39_o and_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n 21.4_o soul_n pet._n 1.4_o revel_v 21.4_o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o any_o whit_n of_o the_o same_o in_o they_o comprise_v whether_o they_o be_v atheist_n jew_n sadducee_n ebionite_n tretheite_n antitrinitarian_n apollinarian_o arrian_n manichy_n nestorian_n origenian_o turk_n papist_n familist_n anabaptist_n or_o whosoever_o 9_o article_n of_o original_a or_o birth_n sin_n 1_o original_a sin_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o follow_n of_o adam_n as_o the_o pelagian_o do_v main_o talk_v but_z 2_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n that_o natural_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n &_o be_v incline_v to_o evil_a so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o every_o person_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n it_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n 3_o and_o this_o infection_n of_o nature_n do_v remain_v yea_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v whereby_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o do_v expound_v the_o wisdom_n some_o the_o sensuality_n some_o the_o affection_n some_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n
coster_n iâ—sâ—_n enchirid_a controver_n c._n 11._o d._n s._n ciuc_n pâ—g_v 3â—8_n etc._n etc._n of_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o heal_v sick_a and_o sore_o of_o holiness_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o evil_a from_o foul_a fiend_n to_o fend_v we_o and_o save_v we_o from_o devil_n and_o of_o many_o miracle_n which_o holy_a cross_n have_v wrought_v all_o which_o by_o tradition_n to_o light_a church_n have_v bring_v wherefore_o holy_a worship_n holy_a church_n do_v give_v and_o sure_o so_o will_v we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v though_o thou_o say_v idolatry_n and_o vild_a superstition_n yet_o we_o know_v it_o be_v holy_a church_n tradition_n holy_a cross_n then_o disgrace_v not_o but_o bring_v it_o in_o renown_n for_o up_o shall_v the_o cross_n go_v and_o you_o shall_v down_o of_o this_o cross_n i_o spâ—ake_v and_o mean_v and_o of_o none_o other_o when_o i_o number_v it_o among_o thing_n mere_o impi_fw-la we_o and_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o have_v i_o not_o a_o little_a wonder_v at_o those_o my_o brethren_n which_o draw_v these_o word_n of_o i_o in_o this_o section_n unto_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o our_o church_n at_o baptism_n 30._o baptism_n a_o bird_n of_o the_o lancolne_n miâ—ist_n apol._n unto_o king_n james_n aâ—_n 1605._o p._n 30._o which_o i_o never_o think_v not_o take_v to_o be_v either_o papistical_a or_o impious_a because_o none_o adoration_n not_o so_o much_o as_o civil_a much_o less_o divine_a be_v give_v thereunto_o either_o by_o our_o church_n in_o general_a or_o of_o any_o minister_n or_o member_n thereof_o in_o particular_a if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o patron_n for_o their_o not_o use_v or_o refuse_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o cross_n then_o myself_o they_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a case_n for_o both_o in_o my_o judgement_n and_o practice_n i_o do_v allow_v thereof_o this_o their_o pervert_n of_o my_o word_n contrary_a to_o their_o sense_n and_o my_o meaning_n tell_v i_o that_o other_o man_n word_n and_o name_n be_v but_o too_o much_o abuse_v by_o they_o in_o that_o book_n to_o the_o back_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n which_o from_o our_o soul_n we_o do_v abhor_v 4._o proposition_n every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n may_v ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v it_o have_v please_v our_o most_o merciful_a lord_n &_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o church_n militant_a that_o two_o sort_n of_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v whereof_o some_o god_n his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n have_v himself_o ordain_v as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n without_o all_o addition_n diminution_n and_o alteration_n withal_o zeal_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v observe_v other_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o each_o provincial_a or_o national_a church_n and_o that_o partly_o for_o comeliness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o these_o help_n the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o better_a may_v be_v inflame_v with_o a_o godly_a zeal_n and_o that_o soberness_n and_o gravity_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o well_o handle_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o partly_o for_o order_v sake_n even_o that_o governor_n may_v have_v rule_n and_o direction_n how_o to_o govern_v by_o auditor_n and_o inferior_n may_v know_v how_o to_o prepare_v and_o behave_v themselves_o in_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o a_o joyful_a peace_n may_v be_v continue_v by_o the_o well_o order_v of_o church_n affair_n we_o have_v already_o prove_v 1._o prove_v in_o this_o art_n prop._n 1._o that_o these_o latter_a sort_n of_o ceremony_n may_v be_v make_v and_o change_v augment_v or_o diminish_v as_o fit_a opportunity_n and_o occasion_n shall_v be_v minister_v and_o that_o by_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o affirm_v by_o our_o neighbour_n 14._o neighbour_n confess_v helu._n 2._o c._n 27._o bohe._n c._n 15._o gal._n be_v 12._o bel_n be_v 32._o au._n de_fw-fr abu_fw-fr be_v 7._o wit._n be_v 35._o suc._n c._n 14._o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o manife_v to_o the_o world_n the_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o dare_v take_v upon_o she_o to_o alter_v and_o apply_v to_o wrong_v use_n the_o very_a sacrament_n institute_v even_o by_o christ_n himself_o 20._o himself_o see_v be_v 25._o pr._n 20._o and_o to_o prescribe_v ceremony_n and_o rite_n not_o to_o some_o particular_a but_o to_o all_o church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n 13._o place_n trid._n conc._n ses_fw-fr 7._o c._n 13._o it_o show_v also_o the_o boldness_n of_o our_o home-adversary_n the_o puritane-dominicans_a which_o say_v that_o the_o church_n nor_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o work_v six_o day_n in_o the_o week_n from_o man_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o a_o necessary_a rest_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o any_o save_n the_o seven_o 120._o seven_o t._n c._n 1._o rep_n p._n 120._o again_o say_v these_o man_n the_o church_n have_v none_o authority_n ordinary_o and_o perpetual_o to_o sanctify_v any_o day_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v 31._o sanctify_v d._n b._n doct_n of_o seb._n 1._o b.p._n 31._o nor_o to_o set_v up_o any_o day_n like_a to_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 47._o day_n ibid._n p._n 47._o the_o latter_a sort_n what_o in_o they_o be_v quench_v the_o people_n devotion_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o frequent_v of_o church_n upon_o all_o holy-day_n fall_v on_o the_o weeke-daye_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n 35._o article_n of_o homily_n the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o sixth_o and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o homily_n 1._o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n 3._o of_o the_o repair_n and_o keep_v clean_o of_o church_n 4._o of_o good_a work_n first_o of_o fast_v 5._o against_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n 6._o against_o excess_n of_o apparel_n 7._o of_o prayer_n 8._o of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n 9_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 10._o of_o the_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o god_n word_n 11._o of_o almes-doing_a 12._o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n 13._o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 14._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 15._o of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 16._o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o for_o the_o rogation_n day_n 18._o of_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n 19_o of_o repentance_n 20._o against_o idleness_n 21._o against_o rebellion_n touch_v this_o article_n the_o great_a matter_n be_v not_o whether_o these_o homily_n mean_v and_o mention_v do_v contain_v doctrine_n both_o godly_a wholesome_a and_o necessary_a but_o whether_o homily_n or_o any_o apocrypha_fw-la writing_n at_o all_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o open_a church_n and_o before_o the_o congregation_n which_o i_o think_v they_o may_v and_o prove_v it_o thus_o great_a be_v the_o excellency_n great_a also_o the_o utility_n of_o god_n word_n preach_v therefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n none_o can_v believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n 10._o preacher_n rom._n 10._o and_o woe_n be_v i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 4.16_o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o howbeit_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o teach_v as_o well_o by_o the_o pen_n as_o by_o the_o voice_n 335._o voice_n d._n whitak_n count_v belg._n con_v 1_o q._n 6._o p._n 335._o paul_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o writing_n 1.15_o writing_n d._n fulke_o against_o the_o rhem._n a_fw-fr rom._n 1.15_o we_o owe_v in_o a_o manner_n evermore_o to_o the_o bond_n of_o paul_n for_o his_o book_n than_o to_o his_o liberty_n for_o preach_v galar_n preach_v pauli_n vinculis_fw-la plura_fw-la pene_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la libertati_fw-la deâ—emus_fw-la bâ—z_n epi._n ded_fw-we olâ—viâ—n_o come_v in_o spi_v ad_fw-la galar_n calvins_n writing_n will_v edify_v all_o man_n continual_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v deuteron_n come_v the_o minister_n of_o genevas_n epist_n before_o calv._n on_o deuteron_n protestant_n book_n be_v witness_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o sincere_a christianity_n 2_o